Free Sleep Help

If you're constantly having sleep problems, your Multiple Sclerosis (MS), could very well be causing them.

Many studies have shown that sleep disturbances, in folks with MS, are 3 times more common than in the general population. In fact, MSers are about two times more likely to have a reduced quality of sleep.

In order to understand the magnitude of the sleep problems that many of us (MSers) have to deal with, it would be helpful to quickly review a few things about the regular sleep cycle of any person.

Keep in mind that the complete sleep cycle takes an average of 90 (1 hour and a half) to 110 minutes (almost 2 hours).

THE REGULAR SLEEP CYCLE

Stage 1 is light sleep. Here you drift in and out of sleep and can be awakened easily. In this stage there is very slow movement in the eyes and muscle activity slows. This is the stage where you might have experience sudden muscle contractions preceded by a sensation of falling.

Stage 2 eye movement stops and brain waves become slower with only an occasional burst of rapid brain waves.

Stage 3 the brain produces exceptionally slow brain waves better known as delta waves. These are mix together with smaller and faster brain waves.

Stage 4 the brain start producing delta waves almost exclusively.

Here is an interesting piece of trivia: What we normally refer to as deep sleep takes place right at stages 3 and 4. This is when some children experience bedwetting, sleepwalking or have nightmares.

Stage 5 REM or Rapid Eye Movement is where the brain waves increase to levels normally experienced when a person is completely awake.

At REM your breathing becomes more rapid, shallow and irregular. Your eyes jerk quickly hence the REM initials and muscles in the arms and/or legs become momentarily paralyzed.

Most people should experience between three and five periods of REM sleep every night.

I'm sure you have heard that a minimum of 8 hours of ZZZ's every night are recommended. OK true but when it comes to MSers, many sleep problems are not caused so much by the number of hours but, as Gail Hartley, an MS-certified nurse with Neurology Consultants explained, going through all 5 stages of the sleep cycle at least two or three times a night is the main thing.

Nurse Hartley said: "People with sleep disorders wake up feeling tired because they haven't gone through those sleep cycles; they've not gone through those restorative levels of sleep".

At least in my case, as I'm sure probably in many of you too, when I don't get enough sleep or have sleep problems the night before or even when I don't take my afternoon nap, my cognitive symptoms worsen: I find it hard to think and concentrate in whatever I'm doing.

HOW DO YOU KNOW IF YOU HAVE SLEEP PROBLEMS?

Frequently Asked Questions

  1. QUESTION:
    Does anyone know where there are free sleep clinics ?
    I live in the San fernando Valley, and I was wondering if anyone knew about any sleep cclinics in my area? I'm an insomniac and need serious help...thanks!

    • ANSWER:
      Check here.

      http://www.sleepdiagnosticservices.com/

      http://www.moonlightsleep.com/

      I don't know if they are free or if your insurance, if you have it, will cover it.

      Just inquire and if it's not for you, then maybe they can direct you to a facility that would accommodate you.

      Good Luck!

  2. QUESTION:
    How can you get a sleep apnea test done without any insurance?
    My fiance has sleep apnea and needs a sleep test done so that he can get the machine to help make it better. He has no insurance as he is out of work. We have been trying to find free sleep tests in Ohio but have had no luck.

    • ANSWER:
      alot of medical research companies have free testing for certain types of illnesses. Go to the NIH website. That is National Institue of Health. Or contact a medical school or a University hospital associated with one.

  3. QUESTION:
    I hardly sleep - Does anyone have any ideas on what I could do to try and fall asleep easier. ?
    I'm 17 and for the last 8 months or so I've barely slept every night. I get about 3 or 4 hours every night. I go to bed at 11pm usually and if I get to sleep it isn't till about 3 or 4 o'clock in the morning.

    I've got bags under my eyes etc and I can't concentrate at school... gah... Sometimes I take hayfever medication and that helps but I'd rather not.

    Any way I can get a drug free sleep easily.

    • ANSWER:
      to fall asleep you need to get your brain to wind down - computer games, homework, watching films etc only get your brain processing that little bit more, you should partake in activities that wind you brain down i.e. relaxing music, yoga, (research relaxing activities). you should also do something during to day that tires you out - go for a jog, go swimming, go to the gym etc.
      you should also introduced some routine into your life - regular bed times, regular day time activities etc. you brain and body need to knows its time for bed thus sleep. and DO NOT ruminate things in you head when trying to get to sleep. i use to find repeating 'my mind is clear' helped a lot. remember a rested brain can function A LOT better than a tired one! good luck in attaining a proper nights sleep, email address below should help!!!

  4. QUESTION:
    Does anyone know where I can put my 23year old cat to sleep for free or low cost in or near Oceanside Calif.?
    My cat is very old and can hardly walk and I can't watch her suffer it breaks my Heart because I don't have very much money to take her to a Vet. Please can someone HELP ME ?

    • ANSWER:
      After 23 years, think of putting her to sleep as your last gift to her. I know money can be a problem, you might try the SPCA or somewhere similar.
      BTW, I had a 23 year old cat named Boo. I finally had to take him to the Vet. I was hoping to find that he had died in his rocking chair one day, but it was not to be...
      Sorry that you're losing a good friend!

  5. QUESTION:
    Have you succeeded at free-running sleep? May I please have advice, tips or hints?
    Have you succeeded in finding your body clock by free running sleep? Your advice would be much appreciated. Hearing from a real person would really help me.

    I have tried without much success. What did you do to succeed? (Sorry I'm not more specific).

    Basically, to do free-running sleep, you must go to bed when you're tierd and sleepy, regardless of the time of day. You must turn off your alarm clock and let your body wake up when its ready. Eventually you find the right time so you can get to sleep within 10-30 minutes. If you're not asleep within 30 minutes, you have to get up; you're actually not ready for bedtime yet!

    For a more detailed explanation, just google it. I read about it at www.supermemo.com/articles/sleep.htm

    • ANSWER:
      I've done this. Usually I end up going to sleep between 9:30-10:00 and waking up on my own at 6:15-:6:30. I have trouble functioning normally anyway when I'm forced to wakeup by an alarm clock.

      When my sleep schedule is truly messed up from prolonged social activity or such, it makes it a little bit harder to fall asleep on time again. Just make sure your work schedule co-insides with your plans.

  6. QUESTION:
    I am going on a road trip and I'm wondering is there any safe places I can sleep for free?
    I am wondering is there any safe places I can pull my car over and set up a small tent without getting in trouble? I am going on a backpacking trail but it will take about 4 days to drive there and I really don't want to spend money on a motel. could anyone help?

    • ANSWER:
      depending on the state/states you'll be driving in some of the rest areas have camping sites now

  7. QUESTION:
    any websites with known music to get you to sleep for free?
    im just having trouble getting to sleep and iv probably had no sleep for a week now anyone help

    • ANSWER:
      slayer.com

  8. QUESTION:
    Does anyone know a free download of soothing voices I can get to help with relaxation and sleep?
    Also, if you know a free download of Sound Sleep Now or MP3SLEEP.com please post a link and remember, I would prefer soothing human voices to help with relaxation or sleep.

    • ANSWER:
      http://mp3.baidu.com
      http://www.google.cn/music/homepage/

  9. QUESTION:
    where to get kingdomhearts birth by sleep for free?
    where do u get a downloaded game that is free no payment no register?
    please help
    randellpanganiban@yahoo.com
    first answer gets best

    • ANSWER:
      The game is not out yet, but when it is check the torrent sites. Of course you need to already have custom firmware installed.

  10. QUESTION:
    Free Ambient/Sleep Aid Downloads?
    Where can I download for free some nice, relaxing, ambient songs (preferably in a pack instead of individually downloading songs)

    I'd like a bit of everything- ocean waves, rain, forests/jungles, insects quietly buzzing, etc. Just stuff to help me sleep, ya know?

    It'd be especially cool if someone knew where to get the above but with soft background music that sounds like Boards of Canada (esp. their song 'Wildlife Analysis')

    ~Thanks

    • ANSWER:
      Try
      The lonely shepherd by George Zamfir (pan flute)
      Ladysmith Black Mambazo (African music)

  11. QUESTION:
    Self Hypnosis, I need a free routine for sleep, weight lifting.?
    Any instructions or websites would help.

    • ANSWER:
      Try http://www.hypnosismethod.com/ to find hypnosis cds and downloads

  12. QUESTION:
    Does anyone know an animal shelter in New Jersey closer to Union City that puts animals to sleep?
    My sister's cat Shea has tumors and she's dying, she read that animal shelters will put an animal to sleep for free if you give up your pet and give an donation with you can afford it. Since she can't afford to put Shea to sleep, she's thinking of giving her up to she won't suffer anymore.
    Can you please help me find any animal shelter near where she lives.

    • ANSWER:
      i know this woujld be hard to say but just say that the cat was around in your yard and the cat looks sick and you dont want your cats to get sick but this cat is not your cat .........they will see that the cat is sick and put the cat down

  13. QUESTION:
    What aids you to sleep?
    Ok... So i am 16 year old and i have trouble sleeping.. Infact i think i have trouble sleeping for half my life. I would like to know if there's anything that helps you aid to sleep? And if you have any free sleeping music can you please link me.

    Thank you~
    Oh and please no pills or something like that because i dont want to rely on medicines. Also extra details about myself, i work out 1 hour a day and i eat pretty healthy food. So i belive that i am healthy just that i cannot fall asleep..

    • ANSWER:
      Sounds like you're experiencing difficulty relaxing. Sometimes sleeping with a fan blowing on you helps. Music with a repeating melody, maybe a classical radio station would help you relax so you can sleep. Good luck.

  14. QUESTION:
    aah help what do i do how will i sleep crazy pets!?
    my cats and dogs are always crazy i love them all and normally put up with the craziness but tomorrow i have an ice skating Competition i really need sleep its not to cold outside but i jut cant have them inside and if i put them out the cats will fight and the dogs will bark and whine please help i need guilt free sleep do you have a solution?

    oh and we live in the countryside so the baking doesn't annoy anyone
    pleaseee help i need sleep and they will never calm down i have tried everything...and did i mention they are not yet trained please don't tell me to train them i already know and Already am.
    plz help! so tierd

    • ANSWER:
      Take those dogs for a good long run/jog before bed (just don't screw up your ankles before the competition) and they'll be pooped!

      As for the cats, there's a product called Cat Appeasing Pheromone. It gives off the same pheromone that mother cats do for their kittens. It comes in a spray or a plug-in. It is supposed to help calm the cats down. They make one for dogs too.

  15. QUESTION:
    Can I download A free kingdom hearts birth by sleep and play it at my PC?
    It's A PSP game ... I want it really bad so If anyone could Help me , I wish if its was on mediafire
    ...

    • ANSWER:
      Last I checked, there are no working PSP emulators. And even if they are working, they aren't advanced enough to support a game like BBS.

      So unless you go out and get the game legally, you can't play.

  16. QUESTION:
    where can i download for free the song sleep song(chumscrubber version) by rooney?
    its the one in the movie!! PLEASE HELP DESPERATE!!!

    • ANSWER:
      ares.com...make sure you download the free version first.

  17. QUESTION:
    free dwonload baby sleep solution?
    hi people any one get any idea about free downloading programme baby sleep solution?pls help

    • ANSWER:
      Hiya,

      I think this is supposed to be for their subscribers only but you can get it free at http://babysleepsolution.com/free-offer.html

      I used the audio program on my baby and it is superb. He had hardly slept at all but within two weeks of following The Baby Sleep Solution he was sleeping through the night every night!

  18. QUESTION:
    wHere can i wacth the science of sleep for free?
    plz help a website dont say anything stupid like wait for it on t.v

    • ANSWER:
      If you wait a couple of weeks HBO will air it.

  19. QUESTION:
    Can lactose-free milk help me sleep?
    Does it have tryptophan like regular milk? My roommate is lactose intolerant so we only have lactose-free. Will this make a difference if I try using it to help me get to sleep?

    • ANSWER:
      Try eating a white cracker and a slice of turkey. Turkey contains tryptophan, a compound that induces sleep. And it doesn't bother people who are lactose intolerant.

  20. QUESTION:
    How to get rid of a friend, living with us free and now looks like he is making no attempt on leaving?
    I have three children and my husbands friend started helping at first now he just sits, on his laptop and no rent no help and eats, Laudry and sleeps for free.... I cant stand it....

    • ANSWER:
      hey darling.
      I suggest that you talk to your husband. Sit down and tell him. At first you didnt mind him being there because he helped and now he does nothing. So can you both have a talk to him about it. Or your husband talk to him. Because its not right living in someone elses house.

      Either he moves out - Or gets his act together finds a job and gives you money every 2 weeks or every week. As rent (food included) so price can be what ever you and your husband decide.

      God bless x definitly speak to him.

  21. QUESTION:
    where else online can you find free audio hypnosis for sleep (bsides youtube)?
    im looking for something to relax me, so i can actually attempt to sleep. its really hard for me to stop racing thoughts when i should be in bed.. so i turn to hypnosis...
    although i have checked youtube, and nothing there really works for me.. and i need to find something FREE that helps you to sleep.
    if you have a site, or want to recommend something, please do.
    Thanks in advance

    • ANSWER:
      On youtube, you may find some decent hypnosis videos, but you will also run up against a lot of low quality hypnosis recordings.

      I know you asked for FREE stuff, but if possible you might check out eBay for very low priced CDs and maybe some downloads. On the link below, I see you can bid on 2 CDs by Wendi Friesen. She is one of the best in her field. I highly recommend her CDs. http://shop.ebay.com/?_from=R40&_trksid=p3907.m38.l1313&_nkw=sleep+hypnosis&_sacat=See-All-Categories

      What I found most helpful is having someone with a relaxed voice speaking on a recording with calm music or nature sounds. The combination of voice plus background music is one of the best things to really knock me out fast.

      You probably know this, but I would avoid any "subliminal" hypnosis CDs. Almost all of them are a bunch of crap.

      At no extra cost, I am including a long list I once wrote about ways to fall asleep. The list is so long that reading it might put you to sleep :-)

      A warm bath is a great way to help you to sleep (depending on the season). If you can’t take a bath, you can give yourself a foot massage with slightly warm massage oil, sesame oil, or castor oil from a health food store.

      A helpful technique is to relax your body one part at a time. So you could relax your feet, your lower legs, upper legs, moving up from your lower belly up to your chest, etc., until your whole body is relaxed.

      Of course, guided relaxation methods can help. As vividly as you can, imagine yourself at the beach, in the mountains or the country, or whatever is most soothing to you.

      If you have annoying thoughts or personal issues that run through your mind when you are trying to sleep, you might have to talk to a counselor or therapist about that. I suggest avoiding prescription sleeping pills unless nothing else helps.

      There are herbs that might help you to sleep, eg, valerian root, kava kava, chamomile, hops, passion flower, skullcap. Probably, valerian root and kava kava are the best. However, what most people don’t realize is that it can take a few weeks for some herbs to build up in your system before they start to work.

      The minerals calcium and magnesium might be helpful for sleep. You can also try 5-HTP or melatonin. I would not take melatonin for over a month unless your doctor says it is ok.

  22. QUESTION:
    where can I find free help with a sleep disorder?

    • ANSWER:
      there is no free lunch, go see a pulmonologist.

  23. QUESTION:
    can any1 plzz tell me some websites where i can find psychological articles free e.g sleep,alcoholism etc.?
    i have to do my psychology summer h/w i hve 2 write the summary of different psychology articles plzzz help me can also tell me magazines r books tht hve articles thnxxxx

    • ANSWER:
      http://www.google.com/

      search on sleep psychology; alcoholism, etc

      No, seriously, google has lots of links for what you're looking for.

  24. QUESTION:
    If you only had 2 hours free time would you make pancakes or sleep?
    Keep in mind you are starving and very very tired, but you cant do both and you cant do one instead of the other, and yes this is a life or death question. (you could be dead in 2 hours) please help me!!!!!

    • ANSWER:
      I'd take my happy/lazy/fatass to bed. I usually have dreams about eating anyway.

  25. QUESTION:
    Where can i sleep in my car and not be bothered for free?
    Im going through a moving situation and i need to sleep in my car for about a week. I am broke until next friday and i have a job, but no place to stay and no one to help me. I heard walmart offers overnight parking but for trucks and rvs. Any other ideas?

    • ANSWER:
      truck stop. Most truck stops offer shower for a small price. And a 24 hour restaurant.

  26. QUESTION:
    How do defense lawyers sleep at night knowing they helped a pedophile walk free?
    How do defense lawyers sleep at night knowing they helped a pedophile walk free? I wonder if they care about their own children?

    • ANSWER:
      First, as someone has already mentioned, in an adversarial system such as the US courts have, all charged with a crime have an expectation of zealous representation.

      I know many defense attorneys who are able to separate the conduct of a client from their role in ensuring the state meets its burden of evidentiary proof. In other words, they see themselves as ensuring the state plays by the rules and has a solid enough case to warrant a conviction in the face of a competent defense.

      Of course, I also know many defense attorneys whose personal ethics and morals won't allow them to accept certain types of clients such as accused child molesters. Many of those also tend to have client interview forms (or ask during an initial conference) which ask whether the client actually committed the offense charged. If the client admits guilt, they'll advise him or her that they won't plead them 'not guilty' unless the client has a mitigating factor or an applicable justification defense. Instead, they'll advise the client that they'll do their best to work out the best plea they can/work to have charges dismissed or reduced.

      And then, yes, there are those stereotypical defense attorneys depicted in media who don't care at all what their client may have done as long as they don't have knowledge of it (an attorney can be disbarred for suborning perjury if they allow testimony that they know to be false). For them, it's all about client billings and the comforts attendant with money, regardless of the source.

  27. QUESTION:
    Is there a way I can survive the night shift and having a two year old during the day?
    Don't want to pay for daycare!!! But also need my sleep. Free help to watch her is limited. And I'll be working 3-5 nights a week back to back. Any suggestions? She usually does take 1-2 naps a day...what do you think?

    • ANSWER:
      I'd look for an evening job rather than a night one. I work 6-11pm, so I can still get a decent amount of sleep before my son gets up. I could personally not cope with working all night and then being up most of the day.

  28. QUESTION:
    What can we do about Night terrors in babies?
    My son is 8 months old and suffers from night terrors and my husband and i have tried basically everything with no avail, he can get them once an night to 3 times a night and it has been going on for about 3 months now is there anything that we can do to try and help him sleep easy and get a good night sleep free of these terrors?

    • ANSWER:
      Are you absolutely sure that they're night terrors, and not bad dreams or other discomforts waking him? Night terrors most often occur in toddlers or children older than 2, so it would be pretty rare for an 8 month old to have them. I'm not saying he doesn't - just that you'll want to make sure it's night terrors before trying the waking method. Does he follow these symptoms?: http://www.askdrsears.com/html/7/T071300.asp

      These sites discuss the differences between nightmares and night terrors: http://www.nightterrors.org/ and here: http://kidshealth.org/parent/medical/sleep/terrors.html The major noticeable difference is how they respond to you. If they seem oblivious to your presence, continue screaming and aren't comforted by you, and/or they have a blank stare, almost like they're looking right through you, then it's more likely a night terror. If they notice that you're there, and/or are comforted by your presence, then it could be a nightmare, or maybe even something like teething. Nightmares and night terrors occur in two different sleep stages, but they're sometimes confused for one another.

      If he has a predictable pattern to them, one way to help is to wake him about 15 minutes before a night terror typically begins. You want to get him up and make sure he's fully awake for about 5 minutes. Then, put him back to bed. Repeat this for about 7 nights, and see if you notice a difference.

  29. QUESTION:
    help, i need to sleep!! nd guilt free!!?
    i was talking to a girl on webcam.then she told me to show her my penis.so i did then she logged off.wat do i do.she know ma family nd iam scared she will tell them. i dont want my mom to know.i am considering suicide.but the lord told me not to. PLZ HELP!
    how can i sleep at night!!, nd guilt free!!! ahhhhh lol
    please help i beggg lol

    • ANSWER:
      http://tinyurl.com/guilty-no-more
      and chill out :P
      every thing's gonna be fine!
      DEFINITELY not worth killing yourself over

  30. QUESTION:
    are there any psychiatrist online who can help me for free?
    I eat alot,binge on junk foods,breads,sweets and fastfood,I am unhappy,I dont take a bath or brush my teeth,I cant sleep well,Im extremely lazy,i dont excerciseI lack motivation in reaching my goals/dreams,and improving myself.Can you suggest any over the counter medication to treat my illness?Dont suggest seeing the dr.cuz i cant afford it.

    • ANSWER:

  31. QUESTION:
    Does melatonin really help you sleep, did it work for you?
    Im going to take 3 mg melatonin for the first time tonight to see if it can help me sleep better. Should i take it a hour before bed? if you have taken it before, did it help you sleep? Also, feel free to suggest any other insomnia treatments that have helped you. thank you!

    • ANSWER:
      Melatonin certainly helps some people but not others. You take it about an hour before bedtime.

      Being unable to switch off at bedtime is a very common problem.

      Common sleep aids include warm milk, Chamomile tea, 5-HTP, Melatonin and Valerian.

      If you are having trouble switching off at bedtime some light exercise at bedtime often helps you to relax, unwind and switch off and that often improves your sleep. Strenuous exercise at bedtime is likely to ruin your sleep.

      You can see further tips on "how to fall asleep and stay asleep" in http://au.search.yahoo.com/search?p=%22how+to+fall+asleep+and+stay+asleep%22&fr=ush-ans&ygmasrchbtn=Web+Search&vm=r

  32. QUESTION:
    Why is it that wherever I live I can't sleep nor have peace because I hear somebody is pounding on my wall ?
    I've lived here in Bogotá, Colombia for almost 15 years and no matter where I go, there's a shared wall and People have a dog barking all night, a loud T.V., or radio on all night.
    I've kept moving to different places and noise chases me. I hardly can sleep because I hear somebody is pounding or banging on my ceiling all night. So, if it isn't on one of my bedroom walls, it is on my bedroom ceiling. I've asked other neighbords next to my Apartment if they hear big bangs and they said they did. Is this caused by spirits ? Tormenting Spirits ? And if this is so; how can I stop them from making noise ? I'm so tired of hearing noise. Pls. help me if You Know Magick or some way to drive them away. I've prayed but nothing helps. I've commanded them to leave me alone in the name of Jesus....but nothing has worked so far. Does anybody know how I can have a sleeping night free of noise such as wall pounding and big bangs ?

    • ANSWER:
      I had this problem until I rented an upper floor apartment, at the far end of the hall. Use the room against the outer wall for sleeping, even if you have to change your sleeping area to the living room, and the living room into the sleeping area.
      What you are hearing are peoples feet, chairs bumping/scraping on the floor, items being dropped or tossed at the walls. Kids rolling all over and tumbling around is the worst, as their noises come in all sizes, shapes, and at anytime.

      Hope this helps
      GrandJEM

  33. QUESTION:
    I need FREE piano sheet music for "Something to Sleep To" by Michelle Branch to download online?
    Can anyone help me? I tried Google searching but no luck.

    • ANSWER:

  34. QUESTION:
    Does anyone know where i can find free Relaxing Music to help me sleep?
    Any websites?

    • ANSWER:
      Yes - eBay or Amazon.

  35. QUESTION:
    What's the best way to sleep in your car when going on Road Trips?
    Way back in the early 90's I used to go to Florida and sleep in the back of my 1989 Honda Civic hatchback in those Rest Areas along the side of the highway. I would stop at a different rest area each night and for 14 days I only spent 0 for a whole Florida vacation. Most of my money went on gas, with the rest on cheap food from grocery stores. It was a BLAST and I really got to see and feel Florida as it really was. I would stop at the rest area around 11pm, and sleep till about 6am. Nobody ever bothered me but I know now that with the much higher unemployment rates in Florida I would probably get mugged or shot for my money if I tried such a thing again !!! (smile).

    But I still have a desire to vacation on the cheap and I don't want to blow all of my money on per night (or more) motels as I drive around Florida. Florida City, near the keys (the place I want to spend my time at) is per night. Others cost over 5 per night.

    I was just wondering, if I have a boat and I launch it at a public dock, and anchor it a little ways out, do I have to pay any fees for sleeping on my boat?
    My idea was that I can car-top with me a small ultra-light boat and then when nighttime comes around I can go to the public dock and then put out my boat and sleep on it a little ways out from shore. I know that people leave there cars during the night at these lauch sites and they are not towed away or anything, so is this a good idea to sleep cheat without getting any tickets?

    - First of all, is it possible to park my car overnight at public boat launches without getting tickets?

    - Would my car get vandalized, because it has "Canadian" plates on it. And theives would know that I'm from out of state?

    - How dangerous is sleeping at roadside rest areas in Florida now, with this huge increase in unemployment and homeless people?

    - Do you know of any other ways to sleep-free AND safe at the same time ?
    ( I know that Wal-mart parking lots are free for motor homes, but I don't think that I would want to park my small car there, because crooks could just look inside the windows, and then pop me off with their guns while I was asleep. And then break in and steal my wallet /stuff while I'm dead.

    Thanks for any help you can give to me.

    • ANSWER:
      some of the florida rest areas have security just for people who sleep in there cars and i dont know about were to launch then dock boat for over night sleeping but we have alot of nice state parks with campgrounds that cost less then 15.00 a night or you could sleep in 24 hour truck stops or there is always walmart parking lot

  36. QUESTION:
    i only 5 hours sleep but im too scared to back to sleep now?
    I just woke up early, and turned over to go back to sleep again when the feeling i get when i have sleep paralysis occured.

    I managed to get out of it before anything evil happend but im really scared i cant go back to sleep.

    I have had this a few times recently it started about 2 months ago. I'm 14, i dont know whether it starting in my teenage years means anything.

    All i want is a good night sleep, free from fear. cos im having less sleep now and that doesnt help sleep paralyisis at all!

    Please help.
    i dont think im gonna try and go back to sleep now, im just scared.
    thanks so much for everybodys help! i seriously apreciate it!

    • ANSWER:
      Sleep paralysis is not harmful, you don't have to worry about it.

      What happens is that your dream cycle has a disturbance in it. For most people, they fall asleep, their body shuts off in preparation for dreaming so they don't hurt themselves during dreaming. Then they dream. Then they stop dreaming, the sleep paralysis ends, then they wake up. For you, you wake up before the sleep paralysis ends. Everyone has the same sleep paralysis, the only problem is that yours doesn't shut off promptly before you wake up. While it's happening, just know that it will end in a minute or two and you'll be okay. This is normal, it happens to a lot of people, it does not mean anything at all.

      Even if you KNOW you can't fall back asleep, lie down in your bed and try to rest. The extra hours of rest, even without sleeping, will be helpful to you. Vow to stay in bed even if you're scared, and you'll learn to deal with it and will be proud of yourself.

  37. QUESTION:
    I get panic attacks when I don't sleep (especially if it's for long periods of time) and I can't sleep because?
    Life is very unpredictable. In my house, I am not the only one here and so if it's noise, or too much light, or something/someone's voice wakes me up...I am a light sleeper so I feel like anything can wake me at this point. I could yes, probably wear ear plugs and get something to cover my eyes...but I rather sleep free of all that. I know it is possible. Also, I can't always say I can go to bed early. It depends on the situation you know? I am busy throughout the day but I do take days off to completely relax because when I get too overwhelmed and I don't sleep...I get panic attacks (hard time breathing, dizzy, need to sit, exhausted). Exercise helps but when I don't sleep, it is so difficult to push myself and I tend to at first feel energized but then later I feel like I was pushed too much because of the lack of sleep. I eat balanced (studied nutrition and health) for years and still am so I know nutritionally I am okay. Please help me...I want to sleep good at least 5-6 days out of the week...

    (Are black out curtains good? How can I make my room sound proof to where I CANT HEAR SH**? Am I really that weird for this?)

    • ANSWER:
      To sleep better just relax and switch off, if you can.

      If you are having trouble switching off at bedtime some light exercise (for example, push ups or sit ups) at bedtime often helps you to relax, unwind and switch off and that often improves your sleep. Strenuous exercise at bedtime is likely to ruin your sleep.

      Common sleep aids include warm milk, Chamomile tea, 5-HTP, Melatonin and Valerian.

      You can see further tips in a web search for "how to fall asleep and stay asleep".

  38. QUESTION:
    How can I get more Sleep?
    I don't sleep well most nights and need like a tape that helps me go to sleep for FREE!> any suggestions?

    • ANSWER:
      Try Bach or Mozart, they put EVERYONE to sleep. Even in Mrs. Davidon's Latin class last year.

      Beware of the JIngle Cat! OMG, she used to make us listen to that like EVERYDAY at Christmas time! It was a tape on a bunch of annoying cats meowing several times put together to make the most annoying Christmas songs IN THE WORLD!!!! AND she thought it was cute! Grrr....

      PS- my old account was "courtneybabchyck" but I was forced to change it...

  39. QUESTION:
    3 month old hates being swaddled, but will not sleep well with arms free? Help!?
    This is getting tough, because she will wake herself up in the middle of the night several times now, because she has unswaddled herself, and then gets chilly. She was sleeping very well, and it seems like she is ready to be unswaddled. Yet, when she is, she is so active, she doesn't sleep nearly as well. Do I just quit swaddling her, and tough out some more sleepless nights? Please share any advice or experience you have with this. Thanks!

    • ANSWER:
      My daughter had to be swaddled when she was very young in order to sleep BUT she would not allow us to put her arms in there, they had to be free, and then like your daughter she would flail them all around and wake herself up. Eventually she got so active that we had to stop swaddling her because she would get out of the blanket and put it over her head (which scared me!!). SO, we swithced to sleepsacks, also called wearable blankets.

      Here's a link, they are actually on clearance right now:
      http://www.walmart.com/catalog/product.do?product_id=4231320

      If her arms get cold you can put a long sleeve shirt on her under the sack.

      Good luck :)

      EDIT:
      They also make sleep sacks that are long sleeve, I cannot find any right now, it may be a seasonal thing that is hard to find in the summer, but you can always check eBay.

  40. QUESTION:
    Music to help sleep at night?
    Where can i download some music to help me sleep for free?

    • ANSWER:
      Try sounds of nature. That works great, especially the thunderstorms! Any p2p file share site should have them.

  41. QUESTION:
    where can i download free music that will help me sleep?
    i'm looking for something like ocean sounds.

    • ANSWER:
      try emusic, kazzaa or any music site, they all offer free trials

  42. QUESTION:
    Where can i find a free relaxation tape to help me go to sleep at night online?!?
    Tille says all please help!

    • ANSWER:

  43. QUESTION:
    Does nettle tea (caffeine free) help you get to sleep?
    thanks for answering

    • ANSWER:
      it doesn't look like a sleep aid, but it does look like it has other nutritional benefits.

      http://www.liveandfeel.com/medicinalplants/nettle.html

  44. QUESTION:
    Is my sleep postion strange? ?
    Im going into polysomnography... (study of sleep, sleep patterns, REMs) I know alot of sleep remedies, I have trouble sleeping myself. Anyways my sleep pattern its sort of the *free fall* sleep pattern. I sleep on my stomach with my arms straight underneath me its the only way my arms wont fall asleep any other way my arms fall asleep. I dont use a pillow either i use a blanket bunched up. If i do use a pillow its a very very flat pillow. I havent went into my occupation or studied much about it other then internet and web md facts. But i would love to know my own sleep patterns before studying others.. if you understand this at all please help

    • ANSWER:
      I lose feelings in my limbs when I sleep all the time. It could be your mattress. Also, everyones posture is different, and their spinal growth affects which positions feel better, which cause pain. A good sleep position is hard to find, you never wake up in the position you fell asleep in, unless you have passed out drunk.

  45. QUESTION:
    I CANT SLEEP IN THE NIGHT!!!?
    My parents are really sick and tired of me.And they hate it when i sleep all day long and stay up all night.I can't help it.....i just cant sleep in the night...no matter what!!They call me useless and i hate it.I can't answer back coz in a way dey are right coz i skip my breakfast,sleep till 2 in the afternoon.

    P.S: My college starts in september 2009....till den iam free!!I sleep at 5am and get up by 1 or 2 in da afternoon.Iam addicted to da net and can't sleep in the night.Some one please tell me ways to sleep early in the night.I'll try my best to change my sleeping patterns.

    • ANSWER:
      Try making yourself wake up early, regardless of how late you went to sleep (It's not easy, sometimes), and avoid caffeine and the internet late at night. Go for a walk or to, or do something physical to help wear your body out, and don't eat anything with a lot of suger/carbs/protein too late in the day. You aren't useless, sometimes it's hard to get on a normal schedule.

  46. QUESTION:
    I want Free domain(not Sub-domain) with Free Hosting anybody help me plzzz.........?
    I had approved adsense with fully reviewed. but not earned a buck till in past few months via blog or wordpress anything. im a poor student so i have no money spent to buy a domain and my parents also have no credit cards or even a bank account. I want to take to pay my college fee as my own risk i have been now doing so many part time jobs in my area but its not enough so my friends suggest me to do online jobs i had tried so many website but all are scam and finally found google adsense is the best i had created so many blogs my worthless blogs are

    namtamilcinema.blogspot.com
    easywayforonlinejobs.blogspot.com and
    tamilactressbiography.blogspot.com

    all are worthless and traffic less so i decieded to buy a website but i have forget my situation when im browsing on internet cafe... so i have searched for the website which gives free domain and free hosting but i cant find anything all r asking money or credit card pls help me brothers and sisters help me to study

    Note: plz dont give any advice or suggesstions to do part time business or jobs in my home or town
    i have just fours to sleep after all part time jobs has done in my town and i have spent one hour in internet cafe to do some online jobs and one hour to study and so i have two hours to sleep. so pls dont give scam website names plzz

    waiting for your answer
    your brother
    pragash

    • ANSWER:

  47. QUESTION:
    what is a good sleep app for android?
    I'm looking for preferably a free app to help me sleep. I don't want nature sounds or music. I'm looking for one that has someone that speaks to you and guides you off to sleep. Sorta like hypnosis or sleep guided meditation. Any suggestions?

    • ANSWER:
      FRUIT NINJA

  48. QUESTION:
    Need help with volunteer programs?
    Hey guys I cant seem to find a good volunteer program. I want to help with the BP oil spill, or anything else that's health related. I want to become a doctor hopefully one day and I just want to find a good like sleep away camp where you get to volunteer all day. My friend just went to one recently in Africa, could anyone help me find a good volunteer program, preferably something cheap if not free. Sleep away and an awesome experience

    • ANSWER:
      First link to information on volunteering internationally. If you want to volunteer away from home, expect to pay ALL your expenses yourself.

      Second link to Gulf Coast volunteering. You must cover all expenses as well.

  49. QUESTION:
    Has anybody else noticed eating raw carrot helps indigestion?
    My doctor has diagnosed acid reflux and I have recently noted (by accident) that eating a raw carrot seems to allow me to burp and gives me an acid free nights sleep. I wondered if I have dicovered a wonder cure... Or is it just me.

    • ANSWER:
      I've noticed that it helps our old dogs digest their food better too. As they get older they seem to have problems coping with the high protein content of dog foods but if you add grated carrots to their food they digest their food better and do not have the need to go and eat grass!

  50. QUESTION:
    What is the best neighborhood in which to sleep in a car in San Antonio, Texas?
    Hi -- I'm using free wifi and charging my batteries in a cafe close to downtown San Antonio. Does anyone have any recommendations where a person might go in order to park for free and sleep overnight in his rental car? (I have a good sleeping bag for warmth and the back seat's actually pretty comfortable, so don't worry about that stuff.) It would be good if the recommended area had a bar or other such late-night place I could hang out in before turning in, and/or a good place to grab a coffee and maybe wash my face in the morning. I am a brown skinned guy, sometimes characterized as a hipster scumbag yuppie, so if that helps . . . I guess I would want to avoid areas where I would be an obvious target for harassment from either criminals or attention from the authorities.

    • ANSWER:
      I would recommend that you stay somewhere north of Commerce. There are certain areas where the police would be more likely to roust you. Avoid the Alamo Heights, Olmos Park and Terrell Hills areas which are north of Downtown and inside Loop 410. Avoid Castle Hills which is North of Loop 410 around Blanco and NW Military. Avoid Hollywood Park which is North of 410 off Hwy 281, and avoid the Stone Oak/Sonterra area North of Loop 1604 west of Hwy 281. The police in these areas are just a little more vigilant.

      A friend of mine who drives often and needs to stop and sleep finds that parking in the back area of hotel parking lots is normally a good area, as they are usually close to restaurants, bars, and are convenient to the roads.

      It's going to be cold tonight so bundle up!


Free Sleep Tracks

Trading currency can be quite profitable and sometimes quite daunting depending on your experience. Nonetheless, with the right knowledge, experience, and tools you can easily succeed and generate a lot of wealth. Understanding the trend of currency can help you extraordinarily when making a decision whether to buy or sell at any given moment.

A powerful tool that can be only beneficial to your endeavors in the forex trading world is a free tool that can help you track the trend of currency. Utilizing Forex Trend Catcher you are able to immediately track trends as they are going up or down. This can be an asset to any professional or amateur forex trader.

Understanding the trend's direction gives you an upper hand as a trader. You can identify the up and down swings and make proper buy and sell trades at the right moments. Preventing mistakes when it comes to generating money is imperative. Any mistake can cost trader money, thus an unbiased tool that immediately identifies every movement is a must for your trading arsenal.

Frequently Asked Questions

  1. QUESTION:
    Where can i find free tracks for sleep music??
    you kno the sleep beats, or sounds or whatever, that binuaral sleep thing?? if you can tell me where to get the beats for free.

    • ANSWER:
      This site has a lot of stuff!!
      http://www.allmeditation.com

  2. QUESTION:
    Is there any site I can download dopesmoker(song) by sleep for free without membership?
    I think it's ridiculous that you have to pay 9.99 for a two track album just because the song is over an hour long.

    • ANSWER:
      Maybe try torrent or ares they are free
      good luck.

  3. QUESTION:
    How do you get sleep on track when really off track?
    I just came back from a trip to Toronto where I didn't sleep well before, got up early, and then was there all day and was driven back after 10pm so didn't get home until 3am. Now my sleep is so messed up because I was on my 2nd (or 3rd) wind and couldn't sleep until 6am. Now I have to be up early 2 days later but keep sleeping in and also keep waking up with terrible headaches!

    What are drug-free and herbal-free ways to FIX sleep?

    (No drug recommendations please that effects kidneys, and no herbal recommendations as there are simply too many that conflict with medication I am on. Thank you)

    • ANSWER:
      Hi,

      I had problem of sleep disorder during my college days. Those days were stressful, studies and then uncertainty about the future. I would suggest try to relax, read a book and try to divert your mind from things that might be troubling you.

      My favorite sleeping tactic was take a book and read it before going to bed. I am not talking about interesting murder mysteries but what I felt as boring history books. I slept like a baby after implementing some of these following tips:
      http://www.knowabouthealth.com/10-key-sleeping-tips-to-treat-insomnia/
      http://www.knowabouthealth.com/cold-room-temperature-improves-insomnia/

  4. QUESTION:
    Does anyone know a good website to track a baby's day on? I want to track food intake, sleep time, and play.
    I tried trixie tracker but hated it, prefer free but will pay up to .00

    • ANSWER:
      We have one of these...It's great because we send our daughter to day care. This lets us know exactly what's going on through the day.

      http://www.mommysthinkin.com/itzbeen.htm

  5. QUESTION:
    A rain song to help with sleep?
    Does anyone know where I could download a free rain song? You know, a long track with the rain.

    • ANSWER:
      This is a full album of whitenoise (i.e. nature sounds with a calming effect)

      Echoes Of Nature - Thunderstorms

      http://rapidshare.com/files/71195061/Cd_09_Echoes_of_Nature_-_Thunderstorm.rar

  6. QUESTION:
    Could Someone give me a web link of where I can download an elton john's songs for free?
    I couldn't find where to download one of elton john's songs Love Is a Cannibal, it's a bonus track from his album sleeping with the past

    • ANSWER:

  7. QUESTION:
    Our monitor on our computer isn't working....it always "goes to sleep" without being prompted.?
    We have a laptop also..........is there a way I can get the information that's on the desktop over to my laptop so I can save it? Our there any free money tracking websites out there that can take the place of Microsoft Money?

    • ANSWER:

  8. QUESTION:
    How does my girlfriend always know where I am at?
    I think she messed with my phone while I was sleeping, and now she tracks me with gps or something. Or maybe she put a gps tracker in my shoe. She's pretty smart, so if it's feasible and free online, she could do it.

    How could I know for sure?

    • ANSWER:
      That night you thought she was being really kinky and slipped her finger in your ass during the blow job, it was actually a tracking beacon.

  9. QUESTION:
    If you are racing at the Oreillys Nationals in Ennis, TX. Would you like to have a Motorhome tow you for free?
    If you are racing, are wanting to race at this years Oreillys Auto Parts Nationals in Ennis,TX 9-21 to 9-24. And need/want someone to tow you to and from the track from the Dallas area. Please contact me. I might have a great deal for you. I will tow your car/motorcycle free of charge. I will pay for all fuel cost and my own entrane fee.The Motorhome is a restored older model but it has all the options and its fully self contained with bathroom/shower, stove/oven , microwave, air conditioning/heating. It has a 5K onan generator for self contained power that can also be used for air compressors,charger,lights, etc. to work on your race vehicle in the pits. The Motorhome is a 32ft class C with a 454 V-8 chevy automatic with towing package. It is capable of sleeping 8 people but thats a really tight fit. 3 are 4 is best. I may also have acess to a car trailer if needed. Your asking whats the catch ?? Well if your interested and you are planning to race their contact me fast..

    Dave

    • ANSWER:
      @#@#@#

      I will keep your offer on file.

  10. QUESTION:
    Is it bad that I sleep in the daytime and stay up at night and have no set sleeping schedule?
    I am nocturnal and sleep during the day and stay up at night. After school, I usually go to sleep around 3:30 and wake up at 10 or 11. I then stay up the rest of the night, go to school, come home, and go back to sleep. I've been trying for almost 2 years now to get my sleeping schedule back on track, but I just can't; I always seem to somehow shift it or it shifts back on its own. I just don't like staying up during the day and kind of prefer night. There isn't a lot of light coming through the window, it looks better, and all the good tv shows come on at night. At day if I wanted to get the right amount of sleep I'd have to go to bed at 10 or 11 and only have about 6-7 hours of free time a day which would suck and a lot of it would be used for homework and I'd miss out on the good shows that come on at night.

    But is this a bad thing? Am I not supposed to be sleeping at day and will it have any negative effects on me? Is it bad even if I get the right amount of sleep?

    • ANSWER:
      I have been nocturnal my whole life. If I have to be awake during the day for something I am much happier if it is not sunny.
      One of the down sides is a possible lack of vitamin D, which can easily be cured by supplements. The other drawback is that the idiots who sleep regular hours assume that you sleep more than they do and deem you "lazy".
      Society doesn't get it.

  11. QUESTION:
    someone keeps calling me, and wont tell me their name, any free websites?
    ok so heres more into detail, some chick keeps calling me, at like 2 in the morning, and of course im trying to sleep and she blast my ringtone, i pick up, she hangs up, and calls back again in like, 10 minutes. i texted her and ask who she was and she refuses to reply. is there any website i can track down her name, for like FREE??? its really damn annoying

    • ANSWER:

  12. QUESTION:
    I have some music as .flac and i want to fade one of them out at the end, any free/trial programs I can use?
    I have some meditation music and one of the tracks cuts off abruptly and wakes both my daughter and I, which being light sleepers and temporarily living in a place where you hear loud mopeds, cars made to be loud and obnoxious, police and ambulances go by all night, we NEED this to sleep.
    I need a program to smoothly fade out that one track, but I don't know what I can use that is either free or has a free trial, I don't mind buying if I like it. thanks in advance.

    • ANSWER:

  13. QUESTION:
    Which tracks should I buy from these albums?
    I have 50 free downloads with my eMusic trial and I've gathered up the artists I want to buy, but I don't know exactly which tracks. I can't get them all! So if you're a fan of any of these groups, tell me which songs you think are absolutely must-haves. I'll tell you which ones I already have.

    Delerium--I have Underwater, After All, and Angelicus

    Slipknot--I have Circle

    Stars--I have In Our Bedroom After the War, Death to Death, and The Night Starts Here

    Drowning Poll--I have Bodies

    Bush--I have Letting the Cables Sleep

    Straylight Run-- I have Existenialism on Prom Night and Slow Descent

    The Perishers--I have The Night, All Over Now, Victorious, and Come Out of the Shade

    Lacuna Coil--I have Spellbound and Heaven's a Lie

    Way Out West--I have Don't Forget Me

    Sugarcult-- I have Pretty Girl and Memory

    Black Lab-- I have This Night and Keep Myself Awake

    Please don't criticize my taste in music, that's not what I'm asking for, just tell me which songs by these groups are your favorite. Thank you!
    I meant Drowning Pool, not Drowning Poll, sorry.

    • ANSWER:
      Bush - Swallowed and Glycerine

      Slipknot- Dead memories, Duality

  14. QUESTION:
    How to prepare for track and field?
    I've been preparing for about a month. I've ran at least 3 miles everyday and I've been limiting my diet to only healthy foods and occasionally snacking only on fruit. I'm trying to get a bit more sleep since I'm already sleep-deprived, which heavily affects my performance. I've never participated in track before and I want to know what to expect, also if my preparation is adequate enough.

    If you have anything else you can add feel free to say it lol.

    • ANSWER:
      You should be pretty well prepared. You're doing long distance right? Like the 800, mile, or 2 mile?

      Maybe just work a little bit on speed work, what we do with my team is run three 800s, the first two at a pace maybe 30 seconds slower than your best, and then try and go all out on the last one. Sometimes we work with the mile by running two sets. Run the first mile about 30-45 seconds slower than your fastest, and the second all out.

      Hope I helped! As for what you should expect, we just run 3-6 miles (don't worry if you can't do six at first, you build up to it) a day, and then every Friday do a speed work out.

      I really think you'll do alright. Don't worry about it :)

  15. QUESTION:
    If your racing at the O'reilly National in Ennis,TX. Would you like to have a Motorhome tow you for free?
    If you are racing, are wanting to race at this years Oreillys Auto Parts Nationals in Ennis,TX 9-21 to 9-24. And need/want someone to tow you to and from the track from the Dallas area. Please contact me. I might have a great deal for you. I will tow your car/motorcycle free of charge. I will pay for all fuel cost and my own entrane fee.The Motorhome is a restored older model but it has all the options and its fully self contained with bathroom/shower, stove/oven , microwave, air conditioning/heating. It has a 5K onan generator for self contained power that can also be used for air compressors,charger,lights, etc. to work on your race vehicle in the pits. The Motorhome is a 32ft class C with a 454 V-8 chevy automatic with towing package. It is capable of sleeping 8 people but thats a really tight fit. 3 are 4 is best. I may also have acess to a car trailer if needed. Your asking whats the catch ?? Well if your interested and you are planning to race their contact me fast..

    Dave

    • ANSWER:
      sounds to me like you are providing an excellent sevice!keep up the good work!

  16. QUESTION:
    Free GPS Tracking for all cell phones?
    Was wondering if any chance at all, considering most cell phones have GPS can you track their location? The reason I ask is my Husband claims to be camping as we speak. But yet its 30 degrees outside plus the wind is blowing about 30 miles an hour. AND all he took with him was a sleeping bag and a back pack of clothes. You see where I'm going with this! I would like to know where he "really" is... If anyone can help please let me know!
    No tent! We watched the news before he left and he knew the weather was going to be bad, but didn't care when I questioned it. I asked if his friends had a text to bring, he said no. Maybe this is just his way of letting me know there's something else going on without saying so. Why the lies, I'd be better off knowing the truth.
    Yes, there has been a other events of him lying. We have two kids together and even then, this is not a good way of living.

    • ANSWER:
      Leaving aside the issue of the state of your marriage (others have said plenty already), you probably can't do what you want to do (but I realise that they do use this "technology" in so many TV shows I can understand why you think it might be possible).

      First, most cell phones don't have GPS. The location of cell phones can be tracked to some extent by the base stations that receive their signal (they "ping" periodically when switched on). However, I doubt the phone company will tell you this information without a court order.

      If a cell phone does have GPS, then that enables the phone user to know where they are. It does not transmit that information to anyone else, unless it is also a tracker unit.

      Some GPS units do record a track of where they have been, so if your husband happened to have a tracking GPS unit and you got your hands on it afterwards, you might be able to see where he went.

  17. QUESTION:
    What is your favorite thing about spring time at school?
    This is for an article I'm writing. You don't have to, but feel free to answer any of these questions:
    Do you hang out in the courtyard now that is is spring time?
    Do you use the track?
    Do you spend more time hanging out on the school grounds?
    Do you get more sleep?
    Are you starting to slack off?
    Are you spending more time physically with your friends and less time with them online?
    Do you thing teachers are getting less strict?

    Thanks guys!

    • ANSWER:
      I don't have to warm my car up for 15 minutes when spring arrives is really the only bonus.
      Teachers don't let us go outside ever since two kids ran off school grounds a couple years ago.

  18. QUESTION:
    If your racing at the Oreillys Nationals in Ennis, TX. Would you like to have a Motorhome tow you for free?
    If you are racing, are wanting to race at this years Oreillys Auto Parts Nationals in Ennis,TX 9-21 to 9-24. And need/want someone to tow you to and from the track from the Dallas area. Please contact me. I might have a great deal for you. I will tow your car/motorcycle free of charge. I will pay for all fuel cost and my own entrane fee.The Motorhome is a restored older model but it has all the options and its fully self contained with bathroom/shower, stove/oven , microwave, air conditioning/heating. It has a 5K onan generator for self contained power that can also be used for air compressors,charger,lights, etc. to work on your race vehicle in the pits. The Motorhome is a 32ft class C with a 454 V-8 chevy automatic with towing package. It is capable of sleeping 8 people but thats a really tight fit. 3 are 4 is best. I may also have acess to a car trailer if needed. Your asking whats the catch ?? Well if your interested and you are planning to race their contact me fast..

    Dave

    • ANSWER:
      Apparently no one wants to take you up on this offer. I see it listed many times with no answers. Poor guy.

  19. QUESTION:
    How do I get my husband to understand that his wanting to party all the time does affect our marriage?
    This is going to be real hard to explain to everyone without it being forever long. So I apologize now for the length of this, but I have to give all the facts for you guys to understand how we have gotten to this point. My husband deals with a lot of bottled up depression. It goes all the way back to before I ever even met him. Mainly about his feelings about his brothers suicide and his relationship with his mother and the fact that he does not get to see his son as often as he would like. There is many things that bothers him that I never can get him to talk about. He just does not like to get into those conversations. But he started handling his issues by popping pills a long time back. Those pills ended up making him do many dumb things that landed him in jail and on parole for many years now. When we first met he had been out of jail for a while. I met him where we both worked at the time. He was doing real good for himself. He had got back on track and was an all around great guy. We was together for a while and was great together until he got down and out over some stuff that was going on in his life. Never filling me in on anything, of course. So he tried to deal with things the best way he thinks of and goes back to doing pills. Well, he and I took a break from each other. Well, once he come to the conclusion that he wanted to come off the pills and work on us again we gave it another shot. Now during that break he was messing up his parole. He stopped going to see his PO and quit his job, Leaving a warrant hanging over his head. We both knew that when they caught up with him he would go back to jail. We was back together and he had got back on track and was doing real good for himself. We was doing good. Then one day he was in a car accident and winded up in jail over the warrant for parole violation. I knew that the day would come and even though he was doing good he would have to pay for the actions he had done previously. So I stayed by him. I wrote him every day, literally for the four months he had to serve. I kept minutes on the phone so he could call regularly from jail. I sent him commisary money every week. Made every visit I was allowed. I was completly down for him during that time because I knew he could and had changed. So he gets out of jail, shortly after we got married. Things started off good. But him and his mom had a falling out and the next thing you know he starts acting funny. Well, come to find out he had started popping pills again. He always argues that it shouldn't matter to me if he pops a few pills if he isn't doing it around me or messing around on me or it isn't affecting me. But how do I make him understand that it does affect me? He is a completly different person when he is popping pills. He seems almost bi-polar. He never has time for me. With us working different shifts, and him using all his free time to run off with one of his friends to try and get high it leaves no time for us. We have talked about this, we have argued about this, I have even tried just letting it run its cours and keeping my mouth shut. But nothing seems to make him see how it affects us. I don't know how to help us any more. I have tried to explain to him that I am tired of the only time I get with him is when there is no one to get high with, or when he is tired from all the partying he has done the past few days and he just wants to sleep, or when he stays at home cause he is sick or something. I want him to roll over and think about what we could do together during the day instead of just rolling over when he wakes up wanting to start dialing numbers to find someone to run off with for the day to get high. How do you help an addict? I've never been one so I don't know what to do with this. I don't want to leave my husband. I want to help him. He is the greatest person you could ever meet when he isn't on pills. I love that man, but the man he is when he is on pills is not my husband. I want to be there for the man I know he really is, but I don't know how to reach that person any more. What can you really do in this situation?

    • ANSWER:
      This is a rough situation because you can't help someone that does not want the help. I had a similar issue a few years back. A man wanted to date me and I never would because he struggled with a meth addiction. He came to me about 2 1/2 years ago asking for me to help him. He was tired of being high. He has been clean and we have been together ever since. Like I said though, he came to me for HELP. This is what you want and need from your man. Men are more opt to use rather than deal. You just need to tell him flat out that him putting things other that the two of you first is an issue that does effect you. Do not let him tell you it does not. If he tries tell him you disagree because you feel hurt and left in the cold and that comes directly from his lack of interest in the relationship. Also tell him that nobody knows how you feel but you and there is nobody else to speak for you but you and that is what you have to do for your own well being. Good Luck.

  20. QUESTION:
    An answer to sleep paralysis.?
    Alright, I know many of you who have come to this question are wondering if I need an answer or am giving one. Well I am giving one. So, continue to read on and I will give you my explanation to sleep paralysis.

    - How it starts

    Alright, so the reason this happens is while your asleep your mind is in la la land dreaming. While you are having your dream your body sends certain signals to your mind asking if the body can sleep. Now, you are probably asking yourself, "My body doesn't ask me questions!" or, "What are these signals?" well these questions have answers and I will give you them later on. So, as your body gives you these signals your mind tells the body that you are ready to sleep and your body can rest. What this does is causes your body to relax the muscles and paralyze itself. In some cases people will wake up in the middle or at the end of this process and will not be able to move or speak. This is a very scary experience if you are not aware of what is happening. So the answers to those two questions above are explained below.

    Well, your body doesn't vocally ask you questions but more in a physical type of aspect. Have you ever had the urge to roll over, cross your legs, put your hand on your stomach, yawn, or other urges while sleeping? Sometimes the urges are so strong you could not even resist them if you wanted to. These are the the signals your body sends to the mind to see if it is awake. If you respond to these signals you are telling the body no it is not time to sleep. If you ignore these signals (for a long period of time) your body will take this as the mind saying yes it is time to sleep now.

    - How to stop it

    Anyone can get sleep paralysis and it isn't exactly a bad thing to have. It actually isn't that scary of an experience if you think about it either. The only reason it is scary is because your mind does not keep track of what the body does. An example of this is your mind doesn't keep track of when your body is growing hair because you have more things to worry about then to pay attention to the hair growing process your body does. Everything like growing hair, breathing, digesting, making sure your body is healthy is all managed by your body while your mind worries about things at school, work, the kids or when its time to eat. So when your mind goes through an awareness of what the body is doing and the mind does not understand the feeling or cause. You tend to freak out thinking something is wrong. Now that we have all theses reasons and answers how do we stop it when it happens? Well, this solution wont stop it from ever happening again but what it will do is get you out of it if it does happen. The firs thing you should do is make sure you are actually having sleep paralysis at that moment. Try wiggling your leg, moving your arms or fingers, or even trying to speak will tell you if you are going through sleep paralysis. If you can't do any of the above then you most likely are experiencing sleep paralysis also make sure you are breathing. If you are breathing the second thing you should do is take deep breaths and slowly exhale. Changing your breathing pattern by an extreme amount will let your body know that you are awake and within a matter of seconds you will be free from the paralyzing effects from the body.

    All of these answers I have obtained from LucidDreamTricks on youtube and other online research. I have studied this subject for a while and am now able to control my mind and body while sleeping. Once you learn these processes and understand why they happen you will be able to understand your body more and control these types of situations. I hope these answers helped if not I hope it gave you an idea of what you can do to get your answer.
    If you would like to contact me and ask some specific questions you think I might be able to help with add me on MSN and I will see what I can do. Please keep in mind I am no expert I am just a person who has done re-search and is looking to help others who are having trouble sleeping because of sleep paralysis.

    My MSN: Donovan.simon@hotmail.com
    I also do not believe that this is an illness.. I think it has to do with the mind and body not communicating correctly or you have too much on your mind to stay asleep. This is another cause of tossing and turning sleep loss. Some may think it is an illness some may not I am just giving my opinion. I do know that it is nothing to be afraid of unless you wake up to it and you are not breathing. In that case you should see your doctor as soon as possible because that could be a sign of sleep apnea.

    • ANSWER:
      Hi,
      Great article on how to transition out of this situation; prevention also can help. If you have occasional sleep paralysis, you can take steps at home to control this disorder. Start by making sure you get enough sleep. Do what you can to relieve stress in your life -- especially just before bedtime. Try new sleeping positions if you sleep on your back. And be sure to see your doctor if sleep paralysis routinely prevents you from getting a good night's sleep.

  21. QUESTION:
    How can I fix my sleep schedule? It's making everything worse?
    Before I start this rant, I know it's a lot to read and I'm sorry, but I really would like some positive advice on how to fix this.

    Okay well here's the thing. Since it's summer, I've been staying up a lot later than I should be. When I say a lot later, I'm talking most nights I'll go to sleep somewhere between 2 AM and 5 AM, then wake up sometime between 2-4 PM in the afternoon. I'm usually distracted by my computer, because of all the free time I have. I'll be surfing the web or something, and just lose track of time. At first I never thought much of it, until it started getting to be too much.

    I honestly now hate it. Every time I wake up I just feel gross, lazy, and depressed, and feel like I wasted my whole day. Yeah, I usually get the 7-9 hours of sleep, but it's at the wrong time I would like to get it. Most nights I will even get 10+ which in the long run makes me feel even worse. I really would like to start going to bed at a decent time, so I can get up at a decent hour. I feel the earlier I wake up, the more I can get done. This has been going on for a few months now, and I'm starting to worry about the possible long-term effects it will cause.

    All nighters have started to become a problem as well. In the past couple weeks, I had thought to myself that I would just not go to sleep at all, and stay up all day, then go to bed early the next night to fix my schedule. This hasn't been working. I end up falling asleep during the middle of the day and it just messes it up even more.

    Due to my lack of a social life, and lack of a circle of friends, I don't get out much, and don't get much sunlight. I feel unmotivated and disgusted almost all the time. My household is usually a stressful environment too, because of all the kids in it. I have 4 younger brothers, and a half-sister who doesn't do much at ALL. My parents both work all day, and when they get home around 5 PM with the smaller kids, it's just pretty much chaos from there. The house is usually a mess, and my parents are always stressed. It just seems like the overall environment is so unbearable sometimes that it makes it hard to even want to help them out and make things easier. I think most of this may be a cause as to why sleeping isn't going great for me right now. I'm home too much.

    Right now it's 4:30 AM, and I'm not going to sleep tonight. I have a medical appointment early in the afternoon to check up on my medicine, and I'm afraid I'll just sleep through it. If it matters, the medicine I'm currently prescribed consists of Prozac and Lithium. I'm 17 and have pretty bad anxiety to the point where it conflicts with my social life dramatically. I've been diagnosed with Mood Disorder NOS as well.

    I don't know what to do as of now. I'm starting to get less and less sleep because of the all nighters, and the stress doesn't help a bit either. I just FEEL so unhealthy to the point where I gave up on trying to be. My diet has been totally dominated by the meals replaced by sleep. I've lost so much weight lately that people see me as an anorexic. I've just been so unproductive since summer has started. During the last few months of school, it wasn't as bad, but it was still bad. 3-5 hours of sleep a night. I would just... stay up. It's like I didn't even care that about school the next day.

    I'm sorry it's so much to read. I just really need some advice. I feel so depressed, and failure is coming over me. Most people I know are out and about with their productive days, while I'm at home sleeping, or sitting around wondering what my life will become of if I continue drowning in my own unmotivated self-pity. I feel I'm not exaggerating, but I may be. Please help.

    • ANSWER:
      Don't be out partying every night, just go out like a normal person would, giving yourself lazy days to just relax and chill out. Eat normal meals, breakfast lunch and dinner, they don't have to be big meals, just maybe a snack bar for breakfast etc. When your not out partying, go to bed at a normal time ( 10-12) and wake up at a normal time. Keep doing this to get yourself into a routine and shortly it will kick into your brain and you will become used to it. You can still enjoy going out and having a social life without having to do it every day.

      Hope this helps x

  22. QUESTION:
    subliminal message/self help tapes etc while sleeping?
    I downloaded a subliminal message/self help thing to listen to while i sleep (while my ps3 is folding). Its just music though? I was wondering if this still actually does anything constructive?

    If so or even if not, does anyone have any links to more subliminal message tracks that may be better, that i can use? Free is the optimum word here also.

    • ANSWER:
      You'll find a free sample of 'binaural beat' subliminal mp3s here: http://www.1personalcare.com/hypnotherapy_and_subliminal_techniques/binaural_mp3_recordings.html

      They use brain entrainment techniques to create different states of awareness.

      Some people are quite cynical about them, but I've found them to be quite effective, particularly the calming, relaxing beats.

  23. QUESTION:
    im sharing FREE My Chemical Romance ALBUMS and EPs (RARE)!!!!!!?
    all i ask is that u give a star

    I Brought You My Bullets, You Brought Me Your Love
    http://rapidshare.com/files/66129361/I_Brought_You_My_Bullets__You_Brought_Me_Your_Love.rar

    3 Cheers For Sweet Revenge
    http://www.sendspace.com/file/upl65d

    Life On The Murder Scene
    http://www.filestube.com/2e1028b4df6dba9103e9/go.html

    The Black Parade
    http://www.sendspace.com/file/sxw8e3

    Live & Rare
    http://theimmortalityproject.com/fansite/mp3s/liveandrare.zip

    LIVE SHOWS & TRACKS
    Ugly - http://theimmortalityproject.com/fansite/mp3s/newsong2hongkong.zip
    Stay -
    http://www.theimmortalityproject.com/fansite/mp3s/stay.zip
    Sister To Sleep -
    http://theimmortalityproject.com/fansite/mp3s/SisterToSleep.zip

    Dreams Of Stabbing And/Or Being Stabbed [Attic Demos] (3 songs)
    http://download474.mediafire.com/issamdyrz5ng/4ootppnvw59/The+Attic+Demos.zipv

    Like Phantoms, Forever EP
    Vampires & Best Day Ever from 'bullets'
    & Jack The Ripper
    http://theimmortalityproject.com/fansite/mp3s/JacktheRipper.zip
    sometimes TheImmortalityProject's server crashes so you will have to try the link to 'Jack The Ripper' sometime later
    LOTMS alt. link
    http://rapidshare.com/files/50437702/Life_On_The_Murder_Scene.rar

    • ANSWER:
      YOU ARE MY HERO!
      although i have the majority of them all! YOU REMAIN MY HERO!!!!!! THANK YOU!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! I WOULD GIVE YOU A MILLION STARS BUT I DON'T KNOW HOW!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! THANK YOU SOOOOOOOOOOOOO MUCH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

  24. QUESTION:
    What's with this free diapers and wipes link everyone's giving out all of a sudden???
    What's with all kinds of people all of a sudden telling everyone who asks a newborn question to just use "free diapers and wipes with aloe vera" to solve everything from rashes to sleeping problems to milk build up on the baby's tongue and giving out this link: http://www.upkb.com/diapers.php

    Seriously I'm even seeing this answer for questions that have NO relationship whatsoever to diapers and wipes?

    Tried to figure out why the sudden mention of this, but the link doesn't work in Canada. (Says the offer's not available in my area and redirects, but the link at the top says something about tracking... is this a hoax???)

    • ANSWER:
      I noticed that too... if only some 'free diapers and wipes with aloe vera' could solve every problem!

  25. QUESTION:
    What to do with free time?
    I come home. and i sleep. and i forget to do my homework. since i quit track. i need another activity that will keep me focused and less of a bum

    • ANSWER:
      depends on your age...
      you can get a job
      volunteer somewhere (like a shelter)
      go to a gym and work out
      read a book
      listen to music
      videogames?
      get a pen pal
      not really sure what else...lol
      just a starter....

  26. QUESTION:
    is there a qualified free psychic who answers a question via email?
    I would like to ask one question from a psychic who willing to answer vi email and who is qualified?.
    I have had this concern for about six months and its worrying me that i cant sleep.
    Because i have had readings from Kasamba and some are spot on with somethings or not right on track.
    if you can that would be great.

    • ANSWER:
      Oh there's plenty of "psychics" over the "Glorious Innernetz" but I doubt if you will find the word "free" in their vocabulary

  27. QUESTION:
    Lost cell phone need some help?
    I lost my cell phone today and I have no idea where it is. It may be stolen, my friend might have accidentally grabbed it, or it might be just lost in my car but i can't find or hear it. I am trying to find if there is a site or free program that you type your number into and it tracks your phone. I found plenty that required apps already on your phone but I wasn't pro-active. Please, I can't get any sleep as I worry about my phone.

    • ANSWER:

  28. QUESTION:
    Do you have demon inside you?
    Ever since my birth, I’ve been possessed
    By a demon or something, making me stress
    Controlled by its intensions to burn the world
    The future is so unclear, but its about to unfurl
    Inside my mind, using me like some puppet
    Wanting me to set fire, got me to love it
    Start out small with a magnifying glass
    Burn some ants, leaves, some twigs and grass
    Then to burn the past, turning everything to ash
    Free at last, performing the impossible task

    Ridding the world of evil, stop it in its tracks
    To free those from Hell, to release all the facts
    Help those find the light, to finally rest in peace
    So I can turn into an angel, and not this beast

    Fighting the urge to just slaughter and kill
    Go home and take my afternoon blue pill
    Wants me to rip the heads off shoulders
    And everyday my mind is getting colder
    This demon won’t stop, he is very persistent
    Killing all the sanity, my eternal torment
    His strength grows, slowly gaining control
    To lead me to hell, and bottle up my soul
    People say I’m loosing it, they don’t understand
    Is this some kind of trick, was it in God’s plan
    Why do I want gore, is it because I’m so poor
    The demon inside tells me I deserve more
    The thoughts of murder are starting to surge
    Just barely getting by, trying to stay pure

    Ridding the world of evil, stop it in its tracks
    To free those from Hell, to release all the facts
    Help those find the light, to finally rest in peace
    So I can turn into an angel, and not this beast

    Tossing and turning, its getting me in my sleep
    This damn thing has been going on for weeks
    My mind going black, about to let it all go
    Its been driving me crazy, I couldn’t pay the toll
    That’s it, let the demon take full command
    I already know I’m gonna be eternally damned
    So just loose it, and grab that butchers knife
    Don’t care anymore, tonight I’m taking lives
    I catch the Team captain with a cheerleader
    Making out, its got me high on my rage meter
    Taking names and lives, with popped out eyes
    And when they it was me, don’t acted surprised
    It was because of the demonic beast within
    My intensions full with nothing but terrible sin
    I let the demon take control, and now I’m free
    Going straight to hell, for all to witness and see

    Ridding the world of evil, stop it in its tracks
    To free those from Hell, to release all the facts
    Help those find the light, to finally rest in peace
    So I can turn into an angel, and not this beast

    The Midwest Arsonist

    • ANSWER:
      Awesome

      You sound like you'll be interested in this:

      http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wdidj1ahn18&feature=player_profilepage#

  29. QUESTION:
    should they have let Casey Anthony out of Jail?
    Casey Anthony enjoys her first day as a free woman. The once jailed walked out of jail yesterday.
    But she is not completely free. She is being monitored, including wearing an ankle bracelet to track her movement.
    She may not be in the slammer tonight, but the now released mother is still the only person of interest in her daughter Caylee's disappearance. she sleeping in the bed that herself & Caylee shared i would think that would be hard for a mother to do if she really does not know where her baby girl is. I think she knows, what do you think?

    • ANSWER:
      i have been thinking about this. my first thought was if i were in jail and someone got me out and i was as guilty a she obviously is i would do what ever and say what ever not to go back.it doesn't take a genius to see that this woman did something with her child. at first i thought maybe she traded the girl for drugs, like a past due debt. but now it seems that maybe the little girl was killed and disposed of. casey anthony hs figured out that as long as she does not admit to harming or killing her daughter she will get off with a lesser charge. i cannot understand how her parents would allow her back into their house unless they are fully aware of what happened to the little girl.they enabled their pathological liar of a daughter to possibly have charges bought up against them. if they know what happened to the little girl they should be charged to the fullest extent of the law.

  30. QUESTION:
    I am sleep deprived help me?
    It isn't like i dont have enough time, but i feel depressed, stressed, and feel like i have to do something always, at night i feel restless, i feel like theres always something i need to do, not work or anything like that, but like cleaning my room or bathroom just things to keep me busy. I dread school waking up 6:30 to go to 0 period and going through all the classes, feels like torture. i hate it. such a boring cycle over and over, i hate my life. I am lonely, i guess i decided to separate myself from my friends and i dont like talking to ppl but at the same time i want friends. I want to hang around with ppl but at the same time i just want to play starcraft and improve on that and only focus on starcraft. I feel like im trapped with no way of expressing myself. I feel like screaming or yelling sometimes. whenever there's a discussion in class i dont raise my hand I dont participate in a group or with ppl saying things, i just sit there quietly wanting to say something, but i figure i dont need to say it. I feel like this invisible pressure that forces me to stay silent. AND I FUCKN HATE IT. I workout to appease my anger and frustrations and I feel like life isn't worth livin. I dont want to kill myself or anything but I feel like that sometimes. I want to be normal again. ever since a year ago i felt this way, and this year it has shown its presence even more, the monster inside of me that traps my spirit. I just can't describe how frustrated i am. Ever since last year, i was in varsity cross country and track, i was a great runner. I felt very accomplished, my identity was set, or so i thought. I had As and Bs in all my classes never got a C until that year. Then once that depression hit me, i failed in a class, I almost failed all my other classes but with every last bit of my will to succeed, i passed english from an F to a b-. I think it all started one week when i ran for Troy against Fullerton. I ran a mile time that did not meet my expectations for the past few weeks and I for some reason was very disappointed and my mindset burdened me. I felt like my life wasn't much accomplished even when i was doing well compared to now, I remember, one day in practice I was doing a speed workout and half mile repeats, my legs, my heart, my lungs were just not into it. I just slowed down, my passion, my goals were gone. I used to feel the rush when i ran, i felt great and accomplished after i was tired from a speed workout, now i just feel tired. I just ran slowly, without much effort. I wanted to force myself to run, but i just couldn't. I quit track after the 3rd week that one workout. I talked to my coach and he understood what i was going through. He said take the season off and get your head in the right place. After that, I just did worse in everything else, school, life, friends, everything was just w/e. I felt like another drone in society, another student who works hard, but for what? I wanted to know what i was good for. My true passion in life, but teachers tell me and the school psychiatrist told me, that it takes a long time for any person to find their true passions in life what they want to do, i understand that it takes even after college to find your dream job what you truly enjoy doing. but im like FUCK that I WANNA KNOW NOW OR ELSE IM GONNA BE LIKE THIS FOREVER. FUCKN GODDAMN I WISH I KNEW if only i knew. the truth will set me free God says, but what truth? I know hes right, but where can i find this truth? i feel my spirit is dying, and I wont have the will to live much longer.

    • ANSWER:
      wow that was long....
      gosh sounds liek youve really lost grip of yourself. though, i am alot liek you sometimes. i had this passion and then lost interest, i isolated myself from the world my friends my family and i really felt i had no purpose to even exist aanymore. i was actually care free of anythign that was going on. i know right now you thiink no one understands but trust me i do . i felt just liek u and still do sumtimes. it may seem liek the end of the world to you right now but believe me it isnt. you will get through it in time. just give it time ok . but i think you shoudl start getting invovled in your friends conversations and go out with them and stuff thats whta i started to do. even if you dont enjoy it at the time, it does help to just keep track on reality. well i dont knwo how old u are but im 16 and feel just liek this sometimes but just think straight.
      mayb find a good friend you cna talk to or even feel free to email me i am a good listener . get_shaky@yahoo.com

  31. QUESTION:
    What do you think about this answer to crime?
    Each criminal offender convicted of X crime will be given the option of prison or to use this program. Prison keeps offenders from offering anything to society, they are locked up with people who school them on how to commit more crime, they are subject to an environment which breeds more hate and crime, criminals often come out worse than ever, and the cost is tremendous as well as plenty of other issues.

    My program gives an offender the option to remain on the outside of prison walls yet still be just as harmless to the public as if he were imprisoned. A shocking device will be attactched to the offender's body. A transmitter is installed so that whenever the device is not 100% funtional, it will alert another device which will in turn alert authorities to the offender's location where he can then be apprehended. A device is also implanted in the prisoners body which can be activated to release a drug to put him to sleep. This is mainly for when the shocking collar quits working or is tampered with in some way, so that authorities have plenty of time to track the offender down to fix the problem.

    Every non offender is issued a device which alerts them when an offender is near. This device also can be used to activate the shocker if need be. Giving non offenders a definite defense against criminals.

    In other words, all non offenders to X crimes will have the ability to render any offender to X crimes harmless upon command. Devices could also be installed in people's homes that could prevent any offender from entering without getting shocked.

    The cost will probably be much much less than it is now. Since the offenders will be free to work, we may be able to collect fines from the to pay for the program. It will surely be much cheaper than prison costs. It cost something like 30k per year to keep a prisoner last time I heard.

    This basically accomplishes the same things as prison, but with less loss to society. They will still be free for the most part, they just won't be free to commit crimes! This would seem to be a good plan to me.
    I'm not sure that I can understand what's cruel and unusual here. The offender has the choice to either go to prison or join the program. In prison, you are kept from fullfilling any dreams, you might get rape, you can't go grab a pop out of the kitchen when you feel like it, you are devoid of freedom. This program is much more humane and kind.

    As for people who abuse the shocker, the answer is simple, take it away from them. There is still a very high probability that even without his shocker, someone will be near who could active an offender's shocker if the person without a shocker were nearby. I have every solution to any problem you want to present me.
    I mentioned that the program will be used for X crimes. X stands for, I'm not sure what crimes should fall under this punishment. Besides, I have already stated that the offender should have the choice of either his conventional punishment or that of this program.

    • ANSWER:
      i'd vote for it .............the present system does indeed have many flaws , as you have pointed out .

      cheers ...........

  32. QUESTION:
    What are the last lyrics in the song Sleeping In The Train Yard by Gwen Stacy?
    Everywhere i've gone i've found these lyrics:
    "Welcome to the other side of the tracks.
    Where we starve for a high and find love in all the wrong places.
    This is the place of real nightmares, and everything is a mistake.

    Welcome to the other side of the tracks.

    Here is a man, a man that stands before me.
    I can smell Hell on his breath.
    And his eyes, his eyes, his eyes.. cut right through me.
    His smile reads of death.
    Everything he says, he says with such intentions of replacing any recognition of anything you know.
    And nobody wins. Nobody wins.
    The end is near, I can feel it on my neck.
    Caused by the belief in second hand grace.
    He'll be there won't he?
    He'll be there.. to call this conflict.. call it lust.. call it something.. call it dust..
    He'll be there won't he?

    I am free to taste this fruit with a sword and an armored suit."

    but nothing looks as if its what he says in the last breakdown at about 7:02-7:04

    That'd be great if you could help me out;; i've listened to the song about 50 times and tried every set of lyrics in this song and none of it is right;; so just help me out here; thanks ;D

    • ANSWER:
      Turn coat tails and run.

  33. QUESTION:
    I am looking for sounds of a big city that I can listen to while going to sleep.?
    I am a 30 year old who lives in a rural area in Michigan. I have been doing some research into dream influence and I read an article about background sounds affecting dreams. I am looking for a sound file like an mp3 or whatever of city sounds that is relatively long and can repeat itself with hardly an interruption. It has to have the regular sounds you would hear in a city like traffic, sirenns in the distance, that kind of thing. The ideal thing I am looking for would be something like an hour long sound recording from say Times Square in New York or something of that nature. I have done some looking around and I have found some small 3 minute clips and different things and even a CD of city sounds. however I would prefer something larger than 3 minutes and not on a CD. I am willing to payif the price is right and it is of good length and quality, without alot of microphone noise, however something free would be great as well. The big thing I require is length, as having a track repeating every 3-5 minutes distracts from the experience.

    And yes I have been to and lived in cities before and I know most people would prefer the quiet we have here lol. I am just looking for something to use in a dream study, so moving to a city is not an option.
    Sorry I forgot I even had this question open still lol. I actually found a rl friend who lives about 100 miles from NYC. She is going to take a trip into the city next month and record me an hour at Times Square and another hour at some other really busy place she mentions not sure of the name. She doesn't have very good recording equipment but hey its free. Plus I may be able to edit out any static. Anyway thats for the answers thought I appreciate it!

    • ANSWER:

  34. QUESTION:
    I spent my life being too serious, I graduated and want to be free?
    Ok. All of my life I was this serious kid who was always responsible and a straight A student. I never really had fun.

    All that catched up on me during my last two years of college. I really messed up bad those last two years, not like I was drinking or partying... but I just stopped caring about school, I spent most of my time chatting on the internet, or on internet forums, I had this hobby that I like to play with photoshop .. but I took it to the extreme to the point that i failed 2 classes one of the semesters and got Ds on the rest.

    I would sleep until 3:00 am and wake up late. I would miss classes. I managed to graduate but my GPA suffered. It's still OK, I got a 3.0 but that's after repeats and so on.

    Now I'm looking for my first job and I just don't know what to do to get on track. I am afraid that I won't be responsible and that I'm not going to show up early on my job or something similar. Plus, right now [will continue... ]
    ... I just want an easy job. I just want to have time to think or just to figure out what is it that I want from my life. However everyone is on me about my degree. I am the first of my family to obtain one, and everyone just expects too much of me. I majored in Computer Science, and they want me to get into the real jobs. But I don't know if I'm prepared. I don't want to mess up my first opportunity. I just want some call center job where I just answer calls or whatever. That feels bad since most high school kids without any degree do that,, but I just want to relax a bit and figure out my life.. but my family and everyone I know expects so much of me. It would be kind of humiliating to tell them that I am working at a customer service call center job (whenever I get it).

    I don't know what to do. sometimes I just want to run away from all the people that know me and escape to do whatever I want, even if its flipping burgers, but I just want to figure out my life and get on track
    what would you advise me?
    yeah: I was a little confusing with my vocabulary. I already graduated and have my bachelors degree.

    • ANSWER:
      A couple of things come across in your message. One is that you've had a lot of expectations and responsibilities placed on you, particularly now that you are the first in the family to earn a degree (I know the feeling...I'm the same way). Your parents are probably justifiably proud and they may have no idea how difficult it was for you.

      It also sounds like you haven't had any time to be a kid (gotcha there too). Instead of freedom, you've had the nose to the grindstone forever.

      Some ideas that come to mind:
      - A low maintenance job like the ones you mentioned would give you the chance to earn money while giving you a breather and I think that's a good idea. You may have gotten a degree in a field you don't exactly like (I know when I got my Data Processing degree the only thing I could do while waiting to file into the arena for graduation was scream "I hate computers." Or it may be that your computer degree was more business focused but you actually have a creative node in your brain (hence the Photoshop sessions). Why not get a job that pays the bills and explore the creative side of Photoshop?

      - Another possibility would be for you to take a year off and maybe go in the Peace Corps. That would give you a chance to travel, help out in other places and destress from all the hard work. It's valuable experience and in the process you might very well find your calling in life.

      - A third possibility might be to take a month or so off and travel. You really sound like you're tense from the focused study for so long and need to chill.

  35. QUESTION:
    Did the homeless woman, who pushed Betty Sugiyama onto a train track, did it so she could go to jail to eat?
    have free health care

    and

    a safe place to sleep

    Well, wait till millions and millions of Americans go homeless in New York............. near Wall Street

    • ANSWER:
      i imagine people do commit small crimes to go to jail but healthcare wouldnt be free.only when your dying would they offer you help.

      might receive better healthcare in prison but i doubt it

  36. QUESTION:
    Teens: [Survey for the bored]?
    1. How tall are you? 5'3.5
    2. How much do you weigh? fluctuates from 118-123
    3. What is your jean size? 3 or 5
    4. Do you have high self esteem? yes
    5. Do you exercise/do sports? i run, and im doing track next season
    6. What do you do in your free time? sleep, exercise, tv, facebook [ugh]
    7. What is your fave movie? St. Elmo's Fire
    8. What grade are you going into next year ? Junior in high school
    9. fave song? Shy Ronnie 2
    10. opninions on myspace, facebook, and or twitter? hate em all. but i only use fb to stay in touch with friends who i dont see.

    • ANSWER:
      1. How tall are you? About 5'3 and 1/2.
      2. How much do you weigh? fluctuates from 110-115.
      3. What is your jean size? I don't know, I never really look.
      4. Do you have high self esteem? sorta.
      5. Do you exercise/do sports? I run a lot.
      6. What do you do in your free time? come here.
      7. What is your fave movie? Home Alone.
      8. What grade are you going into next year ? freshman in high school
      9. fave song? Set Fire to the Rain-Adele
      10. opninions on myspace, facebook, and or twitter? I don't have an account for any of them.

  37. QUESTION:
    Obtaining a Medical Marijuana Card for Knee Pain HELP!!!?!?!?!?
    I have a torn tissue hanging on my ankle
    I had a fractured fibula
    My knee caps are above their original place
    I have irritated cartilage
    I have tendentious
    My growth plate is closed because of my knee problems
    I lost movement in my right ankle
    AND I have to go to therapy for 8 months

    The Doctor told me that within 4 months I'll start feeling better but the pain is too much for me to handle. Completing basic tasks through the day is still difficult but its something that I can handle. However, sleeping at night is UNBELIEVABLY DIFFICULT. When I smoke marijuana, the pain goes away and I COULD SLEEP! I dont care about getting high, I just want to be pain free and marijuana is the only thing that really kills the pain dead in its tracks. I was given ibuprofen and if that doesn't work I will go back and ask for a narcotic that the doctor recommended. If that does work I want to smoke marijuana to allow me to sleep every night pain free. How can I obtain a medical marijuana card and if it possible to obtain one with my condition?

    I have no idea why marijuana is illegal, people suffer without it... I just had to through it in there, I'm just devastated about what the doctor told me :/
    If youve never smoked pot dont answer!!!! you obviously cant speak about something youve never tried and there is scientific proof that it isnt physically addicting

    • ANSWER:
      If you live in a state where it is legal then I would think that you have a good chance of being a candidate. Talk to a doctor and see if that is something they would recommend.

  38. QUESTION:
    Anyone know where I can get a Darkthrone mp3?
    I'll start by saying that I'm doing this legally.
    My friends kid completely destroyed my CD of Darkthrone's Under A Funeral Moon album. I really hate the idea of paying for it again so I downloaded a torrent of the album (again, this is legal as I own an official copy so I can have copies of that for my own use). The problem is track one (Natassja In Eternal Sleep) won't fully download.
    Does anyone know where I can find a free mp3 download of the track?
    Any help greatly appreciated, thanks.

    • ANSWER:
      if you have msn I can send you Darkthrone I have every song..
      Uh, you could get a torrent (a better one then) or obviously limewire and soulseek etc..

  39. QUESTION:
    Driving Trip Log Software?
    I drive from Michigan to Idaho and also like to take other road trips. What I would like is a free program ether software that I download or web based that lets me "Log" when I stop for gas, where I stop for gas, my mileage, also when and where I stop for sleep and also keeps track of my driving time and would be nice if it also maps all this as well as logs it. Does anyone know of a program that is free that would do all of this maybe even more?

    • ANSWER:
      Look here http://www.google.gr/search?q=Driving+Trip+Log+Software&ie=utf-8&oe=utf-8&aq=t&rls=org.mozilla:el:official&client=firefox-a

  40. QUESTION:
    Are you tired all the time or at certain times of the day?
    If you have symtoms of excessive daytime sleepiness there could be more to it then just diet exercise and good sleep patterens. There could acutally be a problem. It is estimated that about 200,000 people in the US suffer from a condition known as Narcolepsey. However less than 50,000 are diagnoised. Why I write this is I was one of those 150,00 that wasn't diagnosed properly,Since I was about 17 I had issues staying awake at certain times in the day no matter how hard I tried. I tried everything diet, lots of exercise and plenty of sleep. Nothing helped, when I went to the doctor they said I was depressed and I knew I wasn't. I am now 26 and was just diagnosed with narcolepsey. It seems like I had to fight so hard for the doctors to just listen to me. Because I have all the symptoms I finally had to risk sounding like a complete nut case just for them to listen. If you have EDS then please concider talking to your doctor. You will probably get the same response I did. Depression.

    I'M WRITING THIS BECAUSE I KNOW HOW HARD IT IS TO DEAL WITH BEING TIRED ALL THE TIME AND CONTROLLING IT IS EVEN HARDER. I WANT TO MAKE MORE PEOPLE AWARE OF THE CONDITION AND THE SYMPTOMS SO THEY CAN GET THEIR LIVES BACK ON TRACK. PLEASE FEEL FREE TO WRITE IF YOU HAVE ANY QUESTIONS ABOUT THE SYMPTOMS, TESTING OR TALKING TO YOU DOCTOR.

    • ANSWER:
      One reason why people ask questions on this site is because doctors can't help them. Often doctors can't find anything wrong when a person clearly has some real health problems.

      Your particular case is by no means uncommon and whilst depression can certainly trigger off a lot of other health problems it cannot be blamed for everything. Perhaps doctors suggest depression whenever they can't find anything wrong and occasionally the person may actually be suffering from depression. In your case, of course, there was no depression and your problem was clearly narcolepsy.

      Most people with excessive daytime sleepiness (EDS) would probably not be aware of narcolepsy so you have posted some very useful information.

      My impression has always been that narcolepsy is very uncommon but perhaps it is more common than most people realise.

  41. QUESTION:
    can anyone one tell me the name of the song and the band its from?
    if you get it then you will get 5 stars and you will get best answer

    Those tire tracks
    zigzag your torso like a Devil's self portrait.
    The car accident, the skin graft treatment, the flower baskets,
    the wincing relatives...

    you bid her farewell then got in your car
    and that's the last thing that you can recall.
    and when they pulled you out
    you didn't know your name
    exploding semi truck blurred your face with flame...

    you met Jane four years ago today
    dancing at some vomit-stained frat party.
    Her newspaper gown, flashing headline brown, her violent gypsy dance,
    her tired underpants...

    Love [x12]
    rhymes with pity now
    Love [x12]
    rhymes with sympathy now

    Jane let you touch and feel her
    she was so free like a pineapple in a tree
    You said it's dangerous
    to be so intimate
    You know it's dangerous, dangerous, dangerous.

    Jane said when she laid on her back
    the sun hit her body like an ugly landscape.

    But some things never get better
    like used cars and bad livers.
    So you traded her in for a better looking brand.
    One with fake porno tits
    a pad lock on her lips
    disposable tan
    biodegradable hands.

    Back at the hospital
    you got no visitors at all.
    She visits you in your sleep,
    but that newspaper gown is always on fire [x2]

    She met him a week after you left her
    when you tossed out her touch to the garbage collector.
    He talked her out of her skirt in his beer-soaked apartment
    and then they did all the things
    you never said that you wanted.
    And the sirens are laughing underneath your skull.
    And your thoughts are turning dull, callous and cold.
    Yesterday you gave your burden a name.
    Yesterday you gave your burden a face.

    But your burden it looks a lot like her.

    Love [x12]
    rhymes with pity now
    Love [x12]
    rhymes with sympathy now

    • ANSWER:
      The Blood Brothers - "Love Rhymes With Hideous Car Wreck" from the album Crimes.

  42. QUESTION:
    I almost drowned in a lake because of this girl and she LEFT ME! What should I do?
    There is this girl that I hate so much named Jane. Me and her are both 14 years old.

    Anyways, there was this BIG party last night at this place near the lake and there is also a go kart thing there and paint ball thingy and laser tag, its really fun. The girl who threw the party (Alicia) got the paintball arena, laser tag area, and go kart tracks RENTED FOR FREE!

    Then afterwards when they closed, we all bought our swim clothes and we went in the lake.

    It was like 9:30 and it was dark but my parents are on a business trip and after this my friend Ashley is getting her sister to pick us up and I am sleeping over.

    So Jane was being really rude with me and everyone was going in the lake. But I was just walking around on the rocks and then my boyfriend went into the lake but I was kinda scared because it was soooooo dark!

    Then my friend Ashley took out a few portable waterproof flashlights that she bought (cause she knew we would go in the lake) and she gave one to me. I clipped it into my top and went into the water. But then the light was just annoying me so I turned it off.

    We were having like swim races and stuff (lol!) and it was so fun! I was really tired and all of us were about 10 - 20 m out into the lake by now!

    I was swimming and then Jane (I got into an argument with her before) came and she purposely forced my head underwater. She thought it was a joke, but when she pushed my head down, I was exhaling so I was underwater and completley out of breathe. I even inhaled a bit of water from my nose and it hurt my throat (is that normal.)

    Then I like pushed Jane away and I opened my eyes in the water but I couldnt see anything cuase it was so dark. I grabbed Janes face and stuck my fingers in her eyes and she let go of me. I went to the surface and I was coughing like crazy and I couldnt open my eyes and I didnt know where I was I was soooo disoriented. I was gonna scream for help but then I started coughing up water.

    Then I opened my eyes and Jane grabbed my leg and as a joke, again, she was pulling me down underwater. OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMFFFFFFFFFFFFFGGGGGGGGGGGG BITCH!!!!!!!! :# :@ :@ :@

    I couldnt breath and I inhaled a bunch of water and I could feel her pull me down lower and lower and lower.

    Then I like kneed her in self defense and then I turned my water flash light on and let go of it and it went to the surface and I dont remember what............

    I woke up and my boyfriend was doing CPR on me and I felt fine but I had a horrible headache and I felt like throwing up..

    I went home today and I told my dad.

    Then my dad called a family friend who is Lindsay Valentine and me and her went to the police station and filed a 30 day restraining order against Jane.

    Now I can choose if I want to charge her or not.

    If I do, my lawyer said I can charge her for attempted murder (drowning) and also leaving me for dead and running away.

    Should I press charges.

    I dont wanna get involved with all the court stuff and my parents wont be there since the business trip ends at the end of next month and I am staying with my aunt and her boyfriend.

    • ANSWER:
      My opinion is yeah, get her for attempted murder. She might try to get you back or take her revenge at you if you don't. Talk to your attorney if you guys have a strong case.

      And does anyone else in your group knew that you were both arguing? Cause that would be a factor if in case you're going to press charges.

  43. QUESTION:
    Music in my head - a new form of language to express myself?
    Mostly of my free time i'm listening and searching music on the internet. Also yahoo messenger is not something that i'm wasting my time with anymore. Now i sign in invisible mode, and if someone asks me what am i doing...my answer is the same: listening and searching music. Everything that i do it reminds me of a track, almost all the time a track is played in my head. In one night i almost couldn't sleep because of music in my head...often i "remix" the tracks in my head. What is the meaning of this?

    I wish i knew to play piano or synthesizer to play the music from my head...is it too late to learn piano/synthesizer?
    While i was writing this question, in my head was this track: Astrix - Adventure mode :) )

    • ANSWER:
      lmao thats kinda awesome man.. maybe youve got some weird genius like musical gift? its never too late to learn piano, why not try huh?

  44. QUESTION:
    is my fitness plan good?
    Over the summer, I'm planning on working out and loosing some of my flab, instead of sitting back and playing video games all day. Here's my roughly planned out schedule for the weekdays of summer-

    9: wakeup
    50 situps, planks, 20 pushups
    1 mile around local track
    breakfeast
    gym
    swimming pool, laps
    lunch
    2 mile run
    free weights
    relax
    dinner
    50 situps, planks, pushups
    sleep

    breaks will be in there as well. Am I missing anythign?

    • ANSWER:
      Pretty intense, if you are already doing that you are doing well. Dont forget your diet...

  45. QUESTION:
    I'm writing a series of books, need opinions please have a read. Thanks:-)?
    Continuation: She finds out where the boy lives, one night sneaks into the home of the little boy. She throws gasoline all over the bed he is sleeping in and sets him on fire. She pulls him out of the fire only to smear some of his wounds over her face and to remove some of his organs. She leaves the house wearing his organs and blood with the thought that she is now this little boy although the authorities outside just see a girl covered with body parts and blood. She is arrested.

    Book 2. She is in a mental home. Her three friends visit her and she convinces them she is sane. They help her find a way to escape. One night she escapes the mental home with another patient named Peter. Peter and her stroll the streets for two days and nights until they find the residence where the three girls live. They wait until the night and silently sneak into the home. They pour gasoline over all three girls as they sleep and simultaneously light them ablaze. They watch them burn for hours. They collect their ashes in a potato sack and head north in order to avoid the authorities.

    Book3. They make camp in a forest clearing north of the town. One night after lighting a camp fire Peter has fallen asleep and the girl wanders off into the night. After strolling for an hour or two the girl comes across a gasoline station. She finds four dollars for gas and takes a bucket and fills it. She makes her way back to the camp with the intension of burning Peter as he sleeps. When she arrives at camp, Peter has gone. She digs a pit and places some water from the river and the ashes of the girls from the potato sack and makes a grey mixture. She smears the mixture of the girls and river water over her face and then drifts off to sleep. Peter has been watching what she has been up to from a distance and decides to interfere with her plans. There is a struggle. Peter manages to get the girl into the potato sack and ties it and throws it down a gentle slope. Peter then accidentally covers himself in gasoline and falls in the fire. Peter is no more and the girl cannot escape the potato sack.

    Book 4. After two days of struggling in the potato sack the girl starts to give up. A hunting party find the potato sack at the bottom of the gentle slope and release the girl. She seems frightened so one of the hunters takes her home to his family. Two months passes and she starts to feel like party of the family. She helps with washing up and has started forming a relationship with the mother. Nora. One night after she has been helping plough the fields. She decides to go for a walk. Everyone else is sleeping. She has a look in the barn and discovers a canister of gasoline. She then strolls into the house with the canister and covers and throws the gasoline all over the family as they sleep. She sets them on fire and leaves the house. She sits on a bench in front of the house. When the fire service and police turn up she explains that she does not know what has just happened. They find it hard to believe as she smells of gasoline and has a box of matches in her hands. She is arrested.

    Book 5. The girl is being held in a police station. Detectives start tracing her tracks and figure out what she has been previously doing. She is sent for psychiatric evaluation. She is found to be insane and placed in a top security mental home. She starts planning her escape but at the same time realises it is crutial she fits in. She makes an effort with other patients and makes two friends, Julie and Andy. She convinces Julie and Andy the only way the three of them will ever be free is to burn the mental home down and in the chaos, escape. They devise a plan to escape. One day in the secured gardens they go to one of the employees cars and cypher some gasoline, just enough to get a good blaze going, They collect the gasoline in drinking cups and take it back to the canteen. They start the fire while everyone is having lunch and in the evacuation manage to escape. The three of them go on the run and realise they need money to survive. They see an old women driving down a street and they flag her down. Julie cyphers her gasoline and fills her left trainer. They rob the old women and Andy punches her and the girl sets the car on fire with her in it they run off.

    Book 6. With the money from the robbery the three amigos book a motel and start living out of the same room. They live on a day to day business with the feeling one day everything will go wrong. The girl starts becoming really good friends with Andy and Julie and for the first time feels like she is part of a group. The girl manages to get a job at a local gasoline station. She stock piles gasoline in a secret location in the forest, close by to the filling station. One night, Julie and Andy are sleeping the girl covers the whole of the motel room in gasoline and with the two of them fast asleep she lights the room on fire. She watches the motel room burn and she sees Julie escaping and running
    Book 6. With the money from the robbery the three amigos book a motel and start living out of the same room. They live on a day to day business with the feeling one day everything will go wrong. The girl starts becoming really good friends with Andy and Julie and for the first time feels like she is part of a group. The girl manages to get a job at a local gasoline station. She stock piles gasoline in a secret location in the forest, close by to the filling station. One night, Julie and Andy are sleeping the girl covers the whole of the motel room in gasoline and with the two of them fast asleep she lights the room on fire. She watches the motel room burn and she sees Julie escaping and running off into the local forest whilst on fire. She catches up with Julie and tells her she needs to rest. Julie falls asleep in her arms. When the girl knows shes in a deep sleep she oes to her secret den to get more gasoline, once again she cover Julie in the liquid and sets her ablaze. The girl tak

    • ANSWER:
      Sounds like about 40 pages worth of story, total. Six books? You're kidding, right?

      I'm sorry, but this just sounds obsessive and, to be honest, as if you get excited by people being hurt in this way. Do you have a fetish for it? Who else do you think wants to read story after story about people being soaked in petrol and set on fire? Don't you have any other plot ideas?

      Edit: Obviously you are kidding.

      Silly little troll.

  46. QUESTION:
    Hi, can you guys help me correct my transcription, short and easy for native speakers.?
    I just began transcribing videos on youtube as a way to improve english. I've been the US for a long long time,, but english is still not so good. can anyone of you spend 3 minutes listening to this video while reading my transcription? and then correct my mistakes and fill out a few blanks. its pretty short like 2 minutes and won't cost you more than 5 minutes. thanks!

    http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=v9Vc41rmR_4

    Welcome to the Carrot Minute. I am Sarah Dussault with bio-transmission expert Stephen Cabral, and a lot of people struggle with falling asleep at night. So it actually might be your exercise routines, so today Stephen is going to share with me, and all of you guys as well, on tips to getting a better sleep schedule. So, Stephen, tell me a little bit more about this technic. Well there is a lot of different tips to fall asleep and stay asleep better. Right now we are gonna focus on exercises today. So one thing you want to look at the *****of the body. So how your body ramps up in the morning. To the afternoon, it starts to slow down as sun sets and all that. So if you have trouble falling asleep, I don't recommend working out at, let's say, the dinner time hour or afterwards cause what it can happen is that it can ramp your body back up and kinda basically stop that sleep pattern where you are getting ready to fall asleep at night. If you are someone who does have difficulties falling asleep, I highly recommend that the morning workout ***** you wake up a couple minutes earlier, and you do a home-based workout. Or you just go to the, you wake up that much earlier go to the gym. The second thing is you can do it around lunch time, cause that will still help and will give you an energy boost for the rest of your work day. The last tip I will give, is do some light stretching about a half hour before bed, and that calms your body down, calms your nervous system down. And let everything relaxed and try to get right into, get , ah , into sleep. So with that stretching, you also wanna do some deep breathing, so not just breathing, but deep breathing into the belly, and that will definitely help our ***** work. And some tips from me, I realize that certain meditation tracks that I listen to sometimes on my ipod help a lot. There is a free application that I really like, and I also, with the several months.. There is actually a reason to stay inside if you run, that you'd actually be able to run longer in the morning versus the afternoon just because the weather would be much clearer in the morning, so if you are looking to get into a better sleep pattern, hopefully this advice helps you. And for more amazing exercise tips, subscribe ToDietHealth. We'll see you next time.
    Appreciate that!

    • ANSWER:
      Welcome to the Calorie Minute. I am Sarah Dussault with bio-transmission expert Stephen Cabral, and a lot of people struggle with falling asleep at night. So, it actually might be your exercise routines, so today Stephen is going to share with me, and all of you guys as well, on tips to getting a better sleep schedule. So, Stephen, tell me a little bit more about this technique.

      Well there is a lot of different tips to fall asleep and stay asleep better. Right now we are gonna focus on exercise today. And so one thing you want to look at the circadian rhythm of the body. So how your body ramps up in the morning. To the afternoon, it starts to slow down as sun sets and all that. So if you have trouble falling asleep, I don't recommend working out at, let's say, the dinner time hour or afterwards cause what it can happen is that it can ramp your body back up and kinda basically stop that sleep pattern where you are getting ready to fall asleep at night. So If you are someone who does have difficulties falling asleep, I highly recommend the morning workout also you wake up a couple minutes earlier, and you do a home-based workout. Or you just go to the, you wake up that much earlier go to the gym.

      The second thing is you can do it around lunch time, cause that will still help and will give you an energy boost for the rest of your work day. The last tip I will give, is do some light stretching about a half hour before bed, and that calms your body down, calms your nervous system down. And lets everything relaxed and try to get right into, get , ah , into sleep. So with that stretching, you also wanna do some deep breathing, so not just breathing, but deep breathing into the belly, and that will definitely help us in our work.

      And some tips from me, I realise that ah certain meditation tracks that I listen to sometimes on my iPod help a lot. There is one free application that I really like, and also, with the summer months, there is actually a recent study that said that if you run, that you'd actually be able to run longer in the morning versus the afternoon just because the weather would be much clearer in the morning, so if you are looking to get into a better sleep pattern, hopefully this advice is helping you. And for more amazing exercise tips, subscribe to DietHealth. We'll see you next time.

  47. QUESTION:
    Why do I always go for the same type guy?
    Here lately, I've been going for the same type guy... that passionate, free-spirited, fun-type guy. You know... the bad guy with the soft side? This guy I'm liking right now is a real handsome, passionate, free spirit. He texted me and said he wanted to 'walk the railroad tracks' and it was one o'clock in the morning. He also wanted to go dance in the rain the other day and it was literally coming a storm. And every time there's a full moon me and him get a blanket and sleep outside. But, it's so cute though. I love that about him.
    But, all the past guys I've dated have been like this. And they've all been way off from perfect. Like, they look perfect, but on the inside, they've dealt with death and other things.
    I just got to thinking about this. It's really kind of strange. I've never been attracted to the sissy-type pretty boy. I mean I like good-looking guys, but they have to have sort of a masculine look.

    I don't know, any justification to this?
    thanks.

    • ANSWER:
      theres nothing wrong with liking a type, its obviously what you want in someone. if you really wanna know if hes different, get to know him as a person instead of what you know he does.

  48. QUESTION:
    I had a dream and I need an interpretation.?
    Last night I had a dream, where I was walking back from a place (not sure where) and came to a walkway bridge over a free-way. The walkway was caged with wire all around and for some reason all of my friends of whom I was with where avoiding the wire very intently.

    About half way along the walkway, there was train tracks cutting through the middle and then exiting out the other side again. When we got the the tracks, there was a girl (I recognised her, yet I have never met or seen her in my life but some how my mind (in the dream) knew her from somewhere), standing in the middle looking very distraught and she would every now and then turn and I would see her face had a tear running down it, but there was only one hole in the wire. So the train would be able to get in, but smash straight into the wire.

    My friends walked past her as though they didn't even see her, but I stopped and looked at her. I must have been standing there for hours watching her, but it past very quickly. All of a sudden my friends where calling out to me telling me to hurry up and I asked them what about the girl, again they continued to act as though she didn't even exist. I looked over to where a train would be coming and saw that one, in fact, was. This is the point where my friends noticed her, they started to yell and scream at her to get off the tracks, I also pleaded with her but she was either ignoring us or couldn't hear us.

    The train kept approaching fast and the girl simply stood there staring at it, giving it a death stare. It hit her and continued though the wire, while her body remained, trapped forced against the wire. When it had passed completely through she was a mere skeleton. What puzzled me (now and in the dream) is how the train went though and she didn't. All I could hear after where the screams of my friends in the background.

    I woke up at this point, puzzled, scared and quite confused by this strange nightmare. I tried to get back to sleep and when I did, I returned to the walkway, with my friends, whom where still avoiding the wire, the girl standing on the tracks but this time, when I called out to her, she replied. I cannot recall what she said but I know she was talking to me. Before the train hit this time, I dived out and saved her. She ran off after this and the next time I saw her was in the station, I went to sit down next to her but I woke up before anything else happened.

    I have always had strange dreams, but this one is one of the strangest I have had. It was also quite disturbing. I put a lot of detail into this to help any interpreters as much as possible.
    Thanks.
    P.s, I would like a good interpreter. This nightmare scared the shit outta me.
    P.s, I would like a good interpreter. This nightmare scared the shit outta me.

    • ANSWER:
      Draw a picture of it to figure it out

  49. QUESTION:
    What do I do when a girl tells me she does not want a relationship but her actions say otherwise?
    It started one night with an unusually long hug. Might not sound like much but it was one of those hugs that it becomes obvious the two parties involved would want to make it last as long as possible.
    This is after she says she does not really want to be in a relationship.
    The hugs come more often then not, and usually come with affection i.e holding hands, cuddling, etc.thereafter. The romance starts opening up more and more and though she says that she doesn't want to be involved the whole thing slowly becomes confusing.
    A few weeks later we are dancing at a club when suddenly she grabs my face and starts kissing me. Inevitably I leave with a hicky on my neck and she asks if I want to go to my car.
    That night was a drunken night and whatever happened I chalked up with that very fact. However, of course, a drunk mind speaks a sober heart right?
    A few days later we are driving around and I tell her she should drive. Its when we get out of the car that she pins me against the open door and passionately kisses me. And before I know it we are parked out by the train tracks.
    For the next couple of weeks we are all over each other. We sleep together. We cuddle. We say the sweetest things to each other. We become active in each other's lives.
    And now? Now it is different. She became increasingly distant and I confronted her on it when I kissed her and she kissed me back though she felt a million miles away.
    What I got was a mention of how she did not want to be in a relationship and how she does not think it is right that we do what we do. That it feels nice but maybe it is not right. Maybe we should just be friends.
    There has not been a fight, there has not been any fits of jealously, no smoothering. She is a free girl, free to do as she wishes and I respect her privacy and fully understand that she has friends that are guys and sometimes she will want to hang out with them. She has all the time she wants to be with her friends, family, etc. I put her ahead of myself all the time. So I can not imagine this sudden change of feelings comes from anything negative I might have done. Personally I think she is fighting her feelings and she is afraid because the last relationship she was in did not end so well (and this was a month or two before we met and she was only with him for 5 months). Even now though, she won't admit to not having feelings for me.
    I don't know what to do anymore though. Is she fighting her feelings? Is she just confused and I should wait it out? This girl is more than worth the fight but its hard because sometimes I have to remind myself while going through this world of hurt that that statement is true.
    So I ask...what do I do?

    • ANSWER:
      Maybe she just wants to be friends with benefits.

  50. QUESTION:
    How does this story sound?
    Evie and Zeliah are teen mothers, Evie is royalty and Zeliah has some royal blood. Justice is special, as discovered in the following prologue.

    “Evie, you have to forgive yourself! It’s not going to help her!” Zeliah said, bouncing Quirem on her knee. He was getting to be quite a handful for the girl, and this trip to the marine zoo hadn’t relieved her from her troubles.
    Evie took Justice in her hands and placed her in the baby halter. Justice had just learned to walk, and Evie predicted she would learn speech soon. Justice being only two months old, this was scary for Evie. She was developing rapidly. “What does blaming myself have to do with her?” she asked, tying Justice’s halter cord to the bench pole.
    Zeliah let Quirem sit in his stroller. She was somewhat jealous of Evie’s baby. Justice was so beautiful with her dark hair. She didn’t spit up, she didn’t sleep that much, she rarely cried. Evie doesn’t realize how lucky she is! Zeliah sighed, twisting a strand of her brown hair. “Well, it’s not her fault you got... She’s your baby! She doesn’t have to see you like this.”
    “See me like this?” Evie questioned, turning her attention away from Justice to gaze longingly at Quirem. Quirem was a normal baby. He didn’t walk on his own, he didn’t listen to her like he understood what she was saying, and he slept. How he slept. Evie sighed at the thought. “She doesn’t understand. She’s only two months old!”
    “Yeah, right! She can understand everything. She’s smart,” Zeliah replied, looking down at Quirem. He was now sleeping. “Unlike someone,” she sighed.
    Evie relaxed down into the bench, looking up at the sky. Zeliah joined her. The two sat in silence for a while, until Quirem began to cry. The two girls looked at each other questioningly. Oddly, Quirem never cried around Justice, and Evie realized what was wrong. She looked down at where Justice’s halter was tied around the bench post, and her eyes followed the cloth only to find an empty halter lying on the ground.
    Evie jumped up and looked around. No! she dreaded. Zeliah jumped up to join her, realizing what had happened. She gave Quirem his pacifier, and began to push the stroller in the direction the halter was facing. Evie grabbed the halter and the baby supplies and ran after Zeliah.
    “Has anyone seen a baby around?” the two yelled in the crowd, trying to get someone’s attention. Unfortunately, it seemed that one of the seals was giving birth and no one paid any attention to them. Evie ran forward toward the only scene that had amazed Justice – the open tanks.
    The two raced through the exhibit, checking in every corner. They started in the front, the sea cucumbers, going to the starfish section next. They had almost finished looking through the sea hare demonstration when they heard an excited squeal from the shark display.
    Evie stopped in her tracks, not able to take in any air. She couldn’t move. Zeliah pushed her forward, and she ran through blurred vision to the shark tank at the end of the exhibit, her blonde pigtails flying behind her.
    ************
    Justice looked at the pictures of the sharks on the side of the tank. With innocent eyes, she stared at the NO TOUCHING sign, mindlessly playing with the bottom of her dress. She didn’t like dresses, they always had that itchy stuff underneath.
    She looked up at the bench that ran around the outside of the tank. She could reach it if she stretched her arm. She clambered up onto the bench and looked down into the tank, reaching in to pet the striped shark.
    Justice squealed when the shark touched her hand. It tickled. She grabbed the fin of a bigger shark and her eyes opened wide when the shark jumped back and bit her. She bit her lip and tried to wrestle free from the shark’s grip. The other sharks could smell the blood now, and they began to attack the girl, noticing that she tasted better than the usual food.
    Evie and Zeliah burst in the door to the sound of Justice grunting as she tried to pull away from ten bloodthirsty sharks. A sharp gasp came from the two girls and Justice pulled free from the sharks to see them.
    Justice’s arm was a bloody mess. Evie was frozen as she stared at her beautiful baby, nearly killed by her ignorance. A new flood of tears came from her eyes, and even Zeliah cried now.
    “Mommy?” Justice asked. A blue spark came down her arm, mending the wounds. Justice didn’t notice it, and she didn’t seem to know why her mommy was crying.
    The teenage mother rushed forward to take Justice in her arms. “Justice!” Evie cried. She constantly felt and kissed the arm that had been mutated only a moment before. “Don’t ever do that to me again!”

    The story continues as Justice is taken to a special school to be raised, as she has discovered her powers early and other special people don't discover them until older.

    This is fantasy fiction, so please no comments like 'this is so unlikely'
    The prologue is supposed to make you wonder, as the rest is supplied in the actual story, which I have written bits and pieces of! The fact that Evie is a teen mother accompanies the fact that Justice discovers Evie has been scorned by her family for getting pregnant. Evie has to forgive herself for screwing up and getting pregnant, because she's always down and it's having a negative effect on Justice. Zeliah and Evie are best friends, and they both got pregnant.

    • ANSWER:
      Personally, it seemed a little confusing. What part does the fact that Evie and Zhelia are teen mothers? What is Evie supposed to be forgiving, and why? I think that you definately have some more to build onto the story and characters, but the basis seems fairly interesting.


Free Music To Help You Sleep

Here are a few free singing tips to help you develop your voice. I've chosen to write about a few important singing points that will help you to sing with less vocal tension, and expand your vocal range. These clues may sound a little bizarre at first, but you will soon understand their meanings when you put your voice to work!

Free Singing Tips 1

Use a slight Irish accent when you sing. Sound weird?! I agree, it does sound a little strange to put on an accent when you sing. But there is a reason for this strange technique.

What would you say if I told you that the Irish accent is theperfect accent for singing? It has a few built-in-functions that allow the voice to release, keeping singing very easy and relaxed. Singing this way will engage only the correct muscles required to sing. The troublesome muscles (that try and interfere with the process) will sit perfectly still.

Here's an example....

If you say the word "Are" with a exaggerated wide mouth, you will feel the muscles under your chin begin to tense up. These are the muscles that you don'twant to play a part in the singing process. Give it a try......really exaggerate the "A" and feel your chin begin to get really tight. Ouch!

But if you say it in an Irish tone, kind of like how a pirate would say "Arrrrrrr matey!" When you say "Arrrrrrr", can you feel how your mouth stays quite narrow and very relaxed? You get this relaxed feeling because the Irish accent prevents the incorrect singing muscles from interfering...

...Good news if you're already Irish!

Free Singing Tips 2

Use a cry-like-tone when you sing. This technique is used by some of the greatest singers in the world. Next time you hear Michael Jackson, listen to how he places a slight cry at the beginning of each note.

Frequently Asked Questions

  1. QUESTION:
    What aids you to sleep?
    Ok... So i am 16 year old and i have trouble sleeping.. Infact i think i have trouble sleeping for half my life. I would like to know if there's anything that helps you aid to sleep? And if you have any free sleeping music can you please link me.

    Thank you~
    Oh and please no pills or something like that because i dont want to rely on medicines. Also extra details about myself, i work out 1 hour a day and i eat pretty healthy food. So i belive that i am healthy just that i cannot fall asleep..

    • ANSWER:
      Sounds like you're experiencing difficulty relaxing. Sometimes sleeping with a fan blowing on you helps. Music with a repeating melody, maybe a classical radio station would help you relax so you can sleep. Good luck.

  2. QUESTION:
    any websites with known music to get you to sleep for free?
    im just having trouble getting to sleep and iv probably had no sleep for a week now anyone help

    • ANSWER:
      slayer.com

  3. QUESTION:
    can you reccomend a free download of music to help you relax and sleep?

    • ANSWER:
      Fuck people like byrde94 (if it's even a real person, which I kinda doubt).

      I listen to Michael Meara's music a fair bit while resting/reading, you can download it from his site here.

      http://www.sonicjourney.com/info.html

      Spacey sounding ambient.

  4. QUESTION:
    what is a good sleep app for android?
    I'm looking for preferably a free app to help me sleep. I don't want nature sounds or music. I'm looking for one that has someone that speaks to you and guides you off to sleep. Sorta like hypnosis or sleep guided meditation. Any suggestions?

    • ANSWER:
      FRUIT NINJA

  5. QUESTION:
    I'm so confused, does he love me?
    I'm in love with my best friend and I know he has/had feelings for me too. We slept in the same bed together. I hugged him numerous times and he smiled but then he got nervous and pushed me off. He broke up with one of his girlfriends for me. He bought me two 8 dollars head phones AND he gave me 2 of his hats. He gave me two of his games (even though I hate sports games).

    When I had a female best friend he got jealous and wanted to hang out with me all of the time. Actually, until this day he wants to hang out with me all of the time. He told me that he's bored without me even if I let him borrow my cell phone which has internet and music.

    He feels so close to me that he wanted me to go to his brother's coming home party but, then he changed his mind because things got "dangerous" in his neighborhood (shooting and stuff).

    He entered a contest (75$) to win me an Xbox360 but he lost. He has done so much for me. One day my parents were so broke that they didn't have money to buy food and he gave me his dinner.

    He also wanted to hang out with me so badly that he sometimes wait (a whole hour) for me to get home to hang out with him. He hasn't been buying me stuff or taking me out lately though and I always give him money. But then again he got free internet on my phone for ever and free music so I dunno... He helps me out whenever I really need it, even though he doesn't give me money like I give him.

    Now here is the bad side of things...

    He ditched me with my cousin and took my cousin's side of the argument. He got mad at me and ignored me for a while.

    I let him borrow my cell phone and I thought he was taking advantage of our friendship so I started to ignore him but everyday he was asking to hang with me and I was like "NO!" but then one day I stopped and listened to him to discover that he tried numerous times to give me my cell phone back but my parents would never tell me that he called (I was mad at them). Also, he is SOO addicted to the computer. He goes right on it and then sometimes if he's hungry I make food for him and sometimes I just get mad and go to sleep. He is always talking to girls and I was getting jealous so he told me this:

    I don't even care about those girls I just talk to them because they're there. You may feel like I push you to the side because I'm always on the computer but these girls aint shit and nothing can get between us. I care about you a lot, you are like family to me.

    This seems so confusing, I dunno, he seems so distant but I still love him and he never tell me about his emotions! It once took me THREE HOURS just to get him to admit that he missed me when I was gone.

    What do you think, does he love me? What would you do if you loved him? Is he worth it?
    I told him that I wasn't attracted to girls but i dunno if he knows I'm gay

    • ANSWER:
      he seems to be quite clear about where u stand in his life and quite open about how much he means to u...

      heck he is head over heels for u

  6. QUESTION:
    What do you like to do in your free time and why?
    I
    In my free time I like to listen to music. Music is relaxing and it helps me fall asleep. I like it when after a long day of working, I play a song that I love and it helps clear my mind. It's like I don't worry about anything around me but relaxed. I also like music because music helps me fall asleep. Some nights when I can't sleep, I just pop a smooth song and after the first few hours I just fall asleep and wake up latter with so much energy. That’s what I do on my free time.

    • ANSWER:
      answer yahoo questions. I don't know why. It's a bit addicting.

  7. QUESTION:
    What genre or artists have music to relax to, and help you sleep and so forth?
    Like puremoods, enya(I'm sick of enya), enigma. Slow songs/instrumentals that calm you and free your mind or however you see it. Thanks.

    • ANSWER:
      New Age is the genre. I like Kitaro.

  8. QUESTION:
    Music to fall asleep to (help)!?
    Hey guys, I sometimes have trouble sleeping and I would love if you guys could link me to a free download of relaxing music, preferably the sound of rain with out music. Not a youtube video but an actual download so I can always have it. Thank you.

    • ANSWER:
      is better to listen to the opinion of an expert

  9. QUESTION:
    Future music ed major with heavily loaded schedule? Any advice to follow?
    I am an incoming freshman to the college I am attending and I have a very heavy and loaded schedule for my first semester. I'm taking 17.5 credit hours. I have panic disorder, ADD, and test anxiety. They have all been contributing factors in my performance with academics. I also have a boyfriend of 22 months that is going to college. He'll be 30 minutes away but not seeing him every day will be a little difficult for me. Luckily I'm only going to be 45 minutes away from home.

    With the way things look from everything I've described, how can I deal with my social/love life, my personal issues, and my busy schedule, along with study time and my vocal and piano practice time? And sleep and free time and eating. How can I juggle all of this without going crazy and destroying my gpa?

    If there are any music majors who see this, please answer. I want to have some idea of how difficult my college learning experience will be and what the classes will be like. And if you aren't a music major please give me some advice for what lies ahead. This will really help me and prepare me for the next 4 years. Many thanks and much appreciation to all who answer. =]

    • ANSWER:
      I so feel for you as I am an oboe music Ed major who is very agoraphobic. 17.5 credit hours sounds right and that's usually about 13 classes, 12 hour days monday to Friday plus traveling and performances on weekends. Let me tell you- time for friends does not exist. You are constantly working on something wether its theory, sitting at the piano, voice or music hist. Eating and sleeping rarely exist. You sleep maybe 5 hours a day and become very angry at the idiots who are drunk and screaming at 3 AM. I hope you like gatorade and power bars because its how we get through the day. Your only other food time is traveling to gigs. The dept. doesn't care if you have a gap for lunch or not- our days usually run 8AM-8PM and if your stomach growls- profs just say oh well. It's the way it is and its why 1/2 of your freshman class as music majors will drop it by the end of the year.

      I wish I had an pretty answer for you but its really anything but. You'll see a lot of anorexia and illness too because we run off nothing and are so susceptible. Trust me- Don't expect all A's and B's or be on the deans list- its practically impossible and there's no way you'll do it first semester. Lesson instructors almost always give you a C because there's no way they can see progress. Oh yeah not to mention music juries slam you at the end of each semester.

      My first semester schedule was music theory 1, music tech, applied oboe, vocal methods, piano, aural skills, conducting, concert forum and 5 ensembles. (I know I left something out but I can't think of it). They force you into X amount of ensembles and ensemble is usually for 2 hours minimum 1.5. Trust me, it sucks when they are all in a row.

      As far as coping with anxiety- I have an illness that has left me with major nerve damage in my stomach and chronic vomit issues. The way to make your life easier- is before the semester starts (or the first day at the latest), find your profs, sit them down and explain your medical history. Tell them what your symptoms are and what they should watch out for. It makes it much easier and eliminates the "What is s/he thinking" if you were to puke, go into a panic, pass out or whatever. They will either be wonderful or they wont. Bottom line is sooner or later they'll find out about it, and its easier to tell them in the beginning rather than have something happen and have them panic then you having to say "Oh yeah- this is the problem" I have had numerous profs who are wonderful about it- they give me extra sick time and often times if they sense discomfort, they'll just give you your work and send you home or to your room.

      If you're out, be responsible. Go to them and say "this is what happened, I'm not coming". Put the days work in their hand and ask them for new stuff. 9/10 times they'll be really glad you did and build a trust with you.

      Being agoraphobic I have test issues because if you lock me in a room for 2 hours, inevitably I'll puke . It takes some bargaining sometimes. Talk to them about it and see if you can take the test just with you and the prof in a different setting. Sometimes it takes "If you let me take it with you at night, I'll take it a day earlier" I even had one who let me take my test at a restaurant because she just wanted it done.

      other advice- Don't be afraid to ask for help. If you don't understand theory- talk to the prof. If you can't figure out how to cross your fingers on the piano, ask. If your lesson teacher stops showing up to class or is habitually late, talk to the dept head. You don't have anything to lose by it.

      This may or may not be the major for you- You'll just have to see how the 1st semester goes. If you have any farther questions or need advice email overworkedoboemajor@yahoo. com

      Edit: oh yeah- You're not going to graduate in 4 years. they dont tell you that but its usually a 4.5-5 year program Unless you go to school all summer

  10. QUESTION:
    Does anyone know where I can download nature sounds for free?
    I have started doing pregnancy yoga, which I find awesome. The dvd suggests listening to nature sounds as I am sleeping to help me sleep and relax, and I think it's a great idea.
    Specifically, I am looking for a site where I can download forest sounds, ocean sounds, etc. Nothing with music in the background. I have tried Limewire and found nothing. If you can help me out, please let me know!!

    • ANSWER:
      if you have microsoft word, clipart usally has sounds on it... we use it for presentations in school, and it has little nature sounds... otherwise, they are probably free somewhere on the internet

  11. QUESTION:
    Im a sophmore at high school, and want to get in UCLA. I started out bad but improving? (read please)?
    -Ok, I guess i should of listened to everyone and shouldn't have messed around in highschool.
    Im finally understanding everything, but now i have a situation.
    First off, i need an answer for this, Someone told me a year ago that what colleges like to see are improvements? is that correct. Do they like to see that more than just Bs Bs Bs A-s, or from 2.5 avg. to 3.5 to 3.8 and so on?
    Well Freshman year I got a 2.5 overall first semester grade and a 1.9 :( 2nd semester....
    now im currently a sophmore, and first semester is ending in two weeks, im probably gonna end up with a 2.8 .................

    Now i know Universities like UCLA dont like to see that, but what if now play with me here tell me your opinions, do you think just cause they see that there not going to like me....
    Or what if second semester i jump to a 3.3

    first semester junior year 3.8 , 2nd semester 3.9
    senior year 4.0 ,, 2nd semester 4.0

    according to these imaginary gpa's i just made up, if i happened to get those or even better....
    Do you think UCLA Would still not want me?? Just asking for oppinions.
    I could get those grades honestly (i would tell u if i couldn't cuz i dont really care who i tell if i fail.)
    All i do now is sleep and messs around.
    So do you think they would like someone that improved that much? or no he started out bad, and is staying that way.......????

    -Thanks so much for taking the time to read and help..

    -oh by the way would they like to hear that a kid my age already has 2 websites up and running, i designed them my self and am making a few dollars already....
    I really hope they like to see those, it might give me a boost :)
    I really am smart, just dont try.
    But i think i will from now on :) /..... If you want to check the websites out they are
    http://www.dlmymusic.com
    http://www.twitteraway.com
    (You really get to download free mp3 music)
    (Gives you tips and tricks on twitter)
    thanks

    Well the dl my music site isnt really illegal becuase they're not technically download from my site..
    My site allows them to search for a song and then gives them a link to another website that has the song. :)

    • ANSWER:

  12. QUESTION:
    How do you say "he has 2 brothers and 2 sisters", "their names are". in spanish?
    how do you also say "he likes to airbrush and sleep in his free time", "he doesn't like fish and sushi", "he likes his schedule", "which is art and paint", "he has one pitbull", and his name is gravy", "the music he likes to listen to is spanish and hip hop", "and he sometimes likes photography" in spanish? please help me translate them.

    • ANSWER:
      "he has 2 brothers and 2 sisters", "their names are": él tiene dos hermanos y dos hermanas. Sus nombres son:...
      "he likes to airbrush and sleep in his free time": En su tiempo libre, le gusta pintar con aerógrafo y dormir.
      "he doesn't like fish and sushi": A él no le gusta el pescado ni el sushi.
      "he likes his schedule": A él le agrada su agenda.
      "which is art and paint": el cual es arte y pintura.
      "he has one pitbull": Él tiene un pitbull llamado Gravy.
      "the music he likes to listen to is spanish and hip hop": La música que le gusta escuchar es española y hip-hop.
      "and he sometimes likes photography": y a veces le gusta la fotografía.

  13. QUESTION:
    Music to play to help Insomnia?
    I suffer from Insomnia and would like to try listening to some relaxing music to see if it will help me drift off to sleep, I'm thinking about the kind that helps people meditate like ambient or chill out music.

    Does any body know of a website where i can download some (preferably for FREE as i think im going to need loads)

    Thank you so much.

    • ANSWER:
      You might try checking the iTunes store for an app like "iRelax with Melodies" or something else with "relax" in the title. There are also some apps with Dr. Jeffrey Thompson's brainwave entrainment for "Deep Sleep" and other titles. These are not free, but they could be very worthwhile if you like ambient music. You might also check for smooth jazz or classical (Relaxing with the Classics, comes to mind). If you have an iPod, you can download the Pandora app and play it all night. May I also suggest (I'm a student of acupuncture and oriental medicine) that something as simple as soaking your feet in warm water and massaging them (including the bottom of the feet and around the ankles) before you go to bed can help.

  14. QUESTION:
    Um i wrote a song and i want your opinion on it?
    Alright I'm 13 male and one of my favoritism bands is Owl City which was a huge inspiration, in matter of lyrics and beat.

    Now here are the lyrics and for the song itself as music wise it would mainly consist of a electric piano with maybe a acoustic guitar in the background

    The song is called Insomnia

    Two Fifteen the clocks ticking slowly, I want to sleep can you show me how? What do I do now? ThreeAM I’m getting lonely, while people are out sleeping free, how am I supposed to be?

    Please refill these sleeping pills, I haven’t had my fill. Please help my try to understand, why this “sleeping” is so bland.

    Why don’t I try? To make life go by so fast. Why do I try? To make life actually last.
    Confusion’s around I can’t look at the ground without falling down. Why can’t I do it right.

    Four thirteen the world is sleeping, am I really the only one awake? Is all of this really fake? Four Forty-five and I’ve lost interest, In any variations of falling asleep. I think I’m out of sheep.

    Why don’t I try? To make life go by so fast. Why do I try? To make life actually last.
    Confusion’s around I can’t look at the ground without falling down. Why can’t I do it right.

    Five am now what do I do, I can’t think straight and my vision is blurry with silver Hughes!

    (low voice) Why don’t I try? To make life go by so fast. Why do I try? To make life actually last.
    Confusion’s around I can’t look at the ground without falling down. Why can’t I do it right.

    Why don’t I try? To make life go by so fast. Why do I try? To make life actually last.
    Confusion’s around I can’t look at the ground without falling down. Why can’t I do it right.

    Six am the suns coming up, another night without a wink of sleep. I now know I killed the sheep.

    Another night gone so fast, another day tired of making it last.

    • ANSWER:
      Great, i love how it seems as if you put your life into the lyrics :)

  15. QUESTION:
    I am addicted to music, any tip ?
    Ok so i'm a stud, and i think i'm addicted to music.
    But i'm talking about some serious real addiction ...

    When studying, i sometimes feel bad, because i was listening to a song on my way to the university, and i just can't free my mind, because i'm playing the song over and over in my head.
    I feel bad, stressed, when i stay more than one hour without any music, and a lot of sounds in everyday life are actually becoming a pain in the *** for me to hear. ( Cars, Bikes, babies screaming ... )
    I own so many CD's that i don't even have enough space left for my clothes, books ..

    But here's maybe the worst part : Now i feel bad every time i hear teenagers conversations about music, i just can't stand it, most of the time they are talking about some shitty band or artist, or songs that i can't even consider being music.
    Besides, i feel alone because i love 70's 80's music ( Mike Oldfield, Abba, Statuts Quo ... ) and nobody seems to give a damn about those years anymore. ( Hopefully i've got some friends thinking like me, but we're not studying in the same university ... )
    I'm deeply disgusted by Rap, RnB and unfortunately, it seems that this kind of music is getting more and more popular everyday.

    I've been listening to music since i was a little little child,
    When coming back home, the first thing i do is switching on my Hifi.
    And i listen music, again and again, can't sleep without it either.

    But it actually wouldn't be that much of problem if it was not affecting my studies.
    The fact is that i often feel bad during my tests, i sometimes even sweat ...
    And as you can imagine, the results are not that good ...

    Any tip / Help with that ?

    By the way, i'm not english, i apologize for the mistakes, and i hope you'll be able to read this ****.

    • ANSWER:
      @Goth he says he is not English.. I am pretty sure he meant student.
      To the asker, "stud" means sexy guy.

      To your question ;
      I am just like you, I am a Music addict.. I think everyone is like that.
      I LOVE 70s and 80s music VERY VERY much, I always listen to Rock and I detest Rap (except for Eminem)
      I listen to music over and over.. And I am just a normal guy, just like everyone else.

      What tip exactly do you want? A tip to overcome your "addiction"? I don't think there is anything to do.. It is not something bad, it is not going to harm you in any way.
      Paying attention to class has nothing to do with it, if it wasn't music it would be something else.

      Everyone listens to music and everyone heard music as kids, it doesn't matter.

      You should listen to Styx, Avenged Sevenfold, Hollywood Undead, Peter Schilling, Nik Kershaw, Skillet, Red Jumpsuit Apparatus and some more amazing bands/singers I like.
      You probably know most of them, as someone who believes in quality music.

      While writing this I am listening to "Super Trouper" by ABBA. :)

      Keep your love for music, it is life.

  16. QUESTION:
    I need help finding the right music!?
    I hear music at least 12 hours a day, whether it is at work or on the train. Music is a big part of my life since I suffer from tinnitus and every time I go to sleep or just need to relax, I use music.

    But my problem is my music taste! There is very little music I love. Music should not just be "music" if you understand? There must be passion in it! I love a well written lyrics and otherwise just listen to the instruments play. You know, just close your eyes and let the music take you away....

    I have difficulty finding new good music I haven't heard. So if you know any good music you think I'd enjoy please help me!

    Here is a list of music I like:
    The Red Hot Chili Peppers - Snow
    The Red Hot Chili Peppers - Californication
    Baz Luhrmann - Everybody's Free to Wear Sunscreen
    The Beatles - Let It Be
    Simon & Garfunkel - Sound Of Silence
    John Lennon - Imagine
    The Rumour Said Fire - Passion
    Bloodhound Gang - The Bad Touch
    Beethoven - Quasi una fantasia
    Blue Öyster Cult - (Don't Fear) The Reaper

    • ANSWER:
      The Red Hot Chili Peppers- Under The Bridge
      The Red Hot Chili Peppers- Give It Away
      The Red Hot Chili Peppers- By The Way
      The Red Hot Chili Peppers- Otherside
      The Red Hot Chili Peppers- Scar Tissue
      The Red Hot Chili Peppers- Soul To Squeeze
      Blue Öyster Cult- Godzilla
      Blue Öyster Cult- Burnin' For You
      Foo Fighters- Rope
      Foo Fighters- Learn to Fly
      Foo Fighters- The Pretender
      Foo Fighters- My Hero
      Foo Fighters- Everlong
      Green Day- Emenius Sleepus
      Green Day- When I Come around
      Green Day- Longview
      Green Day- Coming Clean
      Green Day- Burnout
      If you need any more you can just contact me.

  17. QUESTION:
    i cannot find the artist to this song.........?
    i found alyrics page to this song and it says its by nas, but i cannot find anythign else on this song.
    the lyrics are as follows:
    Yeah, it's a choice you'll soon regret.
    His voice vibrating on through his chest.
    Screaming out, 'cause the pain is just too indept.
    We'll live life like Romeo & Juliet.
    (Romeo & Juliet)

    It's a choice you'll soon regret.
    His voice vibrating (vibrating on through his chest) on through his chest.
    Screaming out, 'cause the pain is just too indebt.
    We'll live life like Romeo & Juliet.
    (Romeo & Juliet)

    I'm a fuck-up.
    I know that I always fuck-up, my life sucks, I can't seem shut up.
    I'm not speaking out loud.
    I'm socially scared.
    They tell me: "shut the fuck up", that nobody cares

    I dropped high school, they didn't see me leave.
    Fuck graduatin', I'm gonna get my GED.
    Did I, hell no, I'm still cool, man.
    Feel like an asshole, trying to tell these kids:
    Stay at school, man.

    If I can take it back, I can take it back.
    Even if it means, that the Lord takes the wrack?
    Wasted these years, chasing the dream (chasing the dream)
    That's what they said to me, at the taste of my dream.

    But they ain't really …
    Who are you, to judge me
    You don't even really know what I've been through.
    The words, they keep me …..
    The dream that I happen to ….. with the devil

    It's a choice you'll soon regret.
    His voice vibrating (vibrating on through his chest) on through his chest.
    Screaming out, 'cause the pain is just too indebt.
    We'll live life like Romeo & Juliet.
    (Romeo & Juliet)

    Yo, I ain't sleeping shit, I breathe this music.
    I speak free, wishing that he's seeing me.
    Seeing me, on my knees now.
    Please give me my one chance, before it leaves me, incomplete, now.

    My dreams falls fetched.
    Your ….are days away
    To feel my heartbeat, it just might change your ways
    But it's as plain as day, that there ain't no way
    A person like me, will make it work the same way.

    So, give it up, Ryan.
    Yeah, that's right, Ryan.
    Hard targeting, the ….right around ye dying.
    Listen to the words, listen what they tell you.

    Quick, there's no time left.
    You're gonna fail, you
    You gotta get it, You, you gotta admit it.
    That this is going, homie.
    You gotta gotta get out of it.
    This' the end now, think there's a choice.
    Blink, miss your shot, do use your voice.

    It's a choice you'll soon regret.
    His voice vibrating on through his chest.
    Screaming out, 'cause the pain is just too indebt.
    We'll live life like Romeo & Juliet.
    (Romeo & Juliet)

    It's a choice you'll soon regret.
    His voice vibrating (vibrating on through his chest) on through his chest.
    Screaming out, 'cause the pain is just too indebt.
    We'll live life like Romeo & Juliet.
    (Romeo & Juliet)

    Yo, I need you, now, more than ever.
    The more, or whether the more I mess up, I try so hard
    But in my mind, I got my slave, my time to relate
    I'm fine, go away!

    Count my face, stop telling me right or wrong.
    I can't remember the last time, you helped me write me a song.
    But now you're here, smiling.
    As I look in the mirror, it seems clear.
    Have turned silent.

    Just gimme a person to listen.
    To see my mistakes, and understand what I meant, while I was writing the page.
    I am fighting the day, fighting myself.
    Self esteem, rock bottom.
    While I'm fighting for the battle

    I was a shock to me
    The lightning was felt, in other words, my writin' was felt.
    And if I held one person my life became worth it,
    And I would settle this.

    It's a choice you'll soon regret.
    His voice vibrating on through his chest.
    Screaming out, 'cause the pain is just too indebt.
    We'll live life like Romeo & Juliet.
    it is a rap song

    • ANSWER:
      Type that lyric in here:

      http://www.lyrster.com/search.php?cx=002250418523919472861%3Afz2izh3x740&cof=FORID%3A10&q=&sa=Find+my+song#19

  18. QUESTION:
    For those also suffering from clinical depression, do you also find it difficult to go to work or to class?
    What do you usually do to help you attend your class or go to work? I've been diagnosed with depression a year ago, and I take medications and see my psychiatrist regularly. I feel as if I have improved a lot, however, there are still mornings when I wake up, and I feel totally drained of energy. It's difficult to get up and do something, so I end up just sleeping more. I don't get to attend my music class (which I love when I'm in my better days), and then I feel guilty that I was absent. I don't know if what I go through is part of my condition. But I wish I could be free of it. It's a continuous cycle, and I don't know how to break it. Help, please. Thank you.

    • ANSWER:
      If you have been on medicine for a year already you need to get re-evaluated...it's not helping the way it's suppose to, even though you say you are feeling better. They might have to increase your dosage or switch to something different. If you are feeling great on some days and not so good on others , maybe they should check for bipolar. it is a very hard to diagnose mental illness. ...Anyways...Good luck!!

  19. QUESTION:
    Baby sleep questions?! help long sorry?
    My son has started going about a 6-7 hour stretch of sleep in his crib, and then he will eat and go back to bed with me for about another 3 hours somtimes back in his crib. Ive been okay with this routine but now hes waking after four or five hours...talks to himself for half an hour and then starts to cry. I put the pacifier in but he wont go back to sleep unless i bring him i my room, at that point he is not ready to eat yet either. He is swaddled at 5.5 months..and I think maybe its starting to frusterate him do you think that coudl be it? do you think he could use his hands to self soothe if they were free? What do you think about using a white noise machine or a mobile with his pacifier to attempt to get him back to sleep? or should i just leave him in there until he reallly CRYS like..i get him when he stops talking and starts whining..

    any suggestions...stop swaddling maybe? white noise? music? ocean wonders? mobile? anyything?? thanks :) I want him in his crib full time!

    I want him to

    • ANSWER:
      Sometimes babies sleep patterns change. You could try all those things, you wont know until you try. My daughter woke often until about 11 months, so you are pretty lucky. He is still little, give him some time and don't force it onto him too much.

  20. QUESTION:
    What songs do you listen to to go to sleep?
    I need some new songs to help me get to sleep. Lately the only thing thats been able to make me fall asleep is music and I need some new songs. If I don't listen to music I can't fall asleep until about 4-6am, and it's kind of a problem. So any songs you use/think would work would be so helpful! Thank you!

    The ones I use right now are:
    1.) Daydreamer by Adele
    2.) Make You Feel My Love by Adele
    3.) Blackbird by The Beatles
    4.) First Day of My Life by Bright Eyes
    5.) Sleeping Sickness by City And Colour
    6.) Hear You Me by Jimmy Eat World
    7.) My Sundown by Jimmy Eat World
    8.) Free Fallin' by John Mayer
    9.) A Sea Chanty of Sorts by Margot & The Nuclear So and So's
    10.) Where I Stood by Missy Higgins
    11.) Warm Whispers by Missy Higgins
    12.) I'm Yours by The Script
    13.) Natale's Song by Sia
    14.) Angels On The Moon by Thriving Ivory
    15.) Cats In The Cradle by Ugly Kid Joe

    • ANSWER:
      1) Swing life away- rise against
      2) Pretend- Lights
      3)Year of the cure- Lights
      4)Breathe Me- Sia
      5)9 Crimes- Damien Rice
      6) All you wanted- Sounds under radio
      7) My love-Sia
      8)Aiming for the Sun- Ryan Keen
      9)Breathe- Anna Nalick
      10)Come Home- One republic
      11)Just Breathe- Pearl Jam
      12)Down- Jason Walker
      13) Call it off- tegan and sara
      14)Bottle it up- Sara Barielles
      15)Your Guardian Angel- Red jumpsuit Apperatus

  21. QUESTION:
    What can I do to help my sleep problems?
    I'm a 16 year old girl, so not a lot of people take me seriously when I say that I have sleep problems, but I really do. This has been going on literally for my entire life, and I dont think there's anything more I can do about it.
    My body never seems to know when I want to fall asleep. It can take me up to an hour to fall asleep every night, and when it's really bad, it takes me over two hours to get to sleep. Also, I wake up in the middle of the night for no reason every single night, usually around 2 or 3 in the morning. Sometimes I wake up more than once in one night. And even then, it can take me up to an additional hour to fall back asleep.
    By nature I'm a very open, optimistic, worry-free person, so i ruled out anxiety/stress a long time ago. In fact, I remember once when I was four or five when I woke up and realized, with a very pleased feeling, that I had slept through the entire night, and I was thrilled with myself because of how rarely that happened. I thought this was all totally normal while I was growing up, but when my Mum told me it took her 20 minutes to fall asleep, it blew my mind.
    I've told my doctor, and none of the things she suggested worked, like going to bed early, playing music, keeping the light and sounds low, etc. She said I may just have to live with it. Is this true? Is this just the sleep schedual i was born with and will have to live with?
    Thank you for all of your help!

    • ANSWER:
      DONT TAKE SLEEPING PILLS! no matter what. they really mess with you. do you eat b4 you go to bed? eating before bed can heckka mess with you. or maybe you have a sleeping disbillity. Do you work better with only a few hours of sleep rather then like 8? what my dad used to do is like eat a walnut b4 he went to bed. he says it helped.

  22. QUESTION:
    Best advice for medication to sleep on long haul flight bit complex help .?
    Hi

    sorry this is kinda long question - can anyone advise me? My Dad has always suffered with anxiety and way back when we were kids he was prescribed new medication drug on prescription Lorazepam 7.5mg a day They helped him a lot to function and GP advised ongoing repeats and so in time as they found out benzo's like this cause addiction so even though he is still on Lorazepam, its more because he is dependent and now 63 doesn't wish to go through horrible withdrawal symptoms for years.

    Now complex part is he has to fly long haul and he is acutely anxious and panicky, it's not pleasure trip its to see sister who is ill, so this adds more stress and anxiety and as he hates flying GP has prescribed Valium (Diazepam 5mg) for outbound journey and also given him Zopiclone and said he can take his usual Lorazepam at breakfast 2.5mg and then half hour before boarding a 5mg Valium and said he can also take a zopiclone 3.5mg (I think) now I think my Dad must have not fully understood and googling this there are lots of discussion boards but no dosage?

    As he is already so to speak a NHS "junkie" through no fault of his own when he wanted to stop his GP insisted they were new wonder pills but now we know highly addictive and he's been on them for 29 years which is sad in itself so what can he take that is safe and when and what dosage hoping a qualified pharmacist is able to advise or GP Nurse or anyone who has been in similar situation as my Dad.

    I want him to have stress free flight its 9-10 hours and he is flying alone for first time too so again he is shaky and only 3 days to go. He gets acutelt anxious going through security and lip reading or if asked questons as communication is problem.

    He never drinks alcohol but does smoke 5 a day and he gets a little edgy with no cigs but rubs some nicogel in and wants to sleep through the whole thing or at least a good 5 hours he is hearing impaired/profoundly deaf so not able to listen to music to relax or films as many not subtitled so I would love to be able to advise him we dont wish him to take wrong time or take wrong combination he simply wants to take one or the other and sleep or deeply relaxed. He did take 7mg zopiclone on last flight four years ago and a extra 2.5mg Lorazepam at same time when seated and slept for just 4 hours!

    Im sure GP did not take time to write down what tablet and when and what dosage is ok for him. If anyone does answer can you please help with dosage and medication name.

    Pre-op medication never works with him so when he has had operation (2 in last 3 years) he has not asked for any or politely refused it as he said it does little maybe a tad woozy he has no fear of operations.

    If we fly as family and say 4-5 hours he is loves it but thats more a sense of security as we help with communication and he uses my laptop to watch a DVD with subtitles has a little nap and feels great but long haul is freaking him out its not flying its boredom and lights noises cramped spaces.

    I totally understand as lets fact it unless 1st class its not much fun economy class and he cannot afford to upgrade we have alerted BA that he is nervous passenger and that he is hearing impaired and paid extra to book seats at back by window so he can nod off without people asking him to get up to use toilets.

    Sorry so long but must give all the info for accurate reply or answers huge thanks to everyone who does reply.

    • ANSWER:
      i dont know about this BUT if he takes ear plugs on and a book, he can read the book and wear the ear plugs when he needs to sleep other wise check with your airline about what you can and cant take on if you are in the UK nytol is a natural herbal sleeping tablest (so you wont get hooked on them) you could ask the airline if you can take them onboard,

      hope this helps

  23. QUESTION:
    Cant sleep D: saaave me?
    HI, basically I have sleeping problems. I'm usually staying up until around 1am doing homework, then I wake up a 6.30 am feeling refreshed. But the thing is no matter how late I have been doing work, when I get into bed my mind wakes up and I think about everything and anything... past experiences, what I did that day, the people I spoke to that day, people who mean a lot to me. I try to tell myself to stop but I can't. I have tried listening to music, having silence, having darkness, having light, reading, watching tv, cutting out caffeine. So I was wondering if it is worth going to the doctors. I am 16 can I go without my parents? Also I live in the UK and healthcare is free so no money problems will arise. But I know that they do not like to give out medication so I'm not sure if it is worth it, but I am starting to get tired at school and it is affecting my work. Also do you have any tips to help me fall asleep quicker.
    Thankyou for reading and answering :)
    If anyone has any questions they want me to answer in return please answer mine and then post your link in the ''sources'' box.
    Thanks!

    • ANSWER:

  24. QUESTION:
    What can I do to break free from my routine?
    Everyday my life goes: wake up, go to work, go on the computer for a ridiculous amount of hours then sleep.

    When my boyfriend comes over, it's still the same.
    I want something to do, so much, but can't find anything.

    Please don't suggest taking time off work - I'm only 18, a casual and just started 2 weeks ago.
    I just really desperately need something fun to do.

    If it helps, I have depression, psychosis and anxiety, so I only have one interest, and that is music. But there is nothing around here that involves music during the day. Also, I'm living in Churchill, Gippsland and have a limited amount of money. Thank you.

    • ANSWER:
      Who says money is fun? When your boyfriend comes over, go to the park, sit on a hill at night and watch the stars, rent a movie, walk around town, (if it isn't dangerous!) cook, find a hobby, etc. There are various amount of things you can do. Just don't be afraid to not do it! (:

  25. QUESTION:
    Cheech and Chong music?
    i just bought it on itunes and it said that it was explicit.. why? there is nothing bad about it...

    here are the lyrics:

    Basketball Jones, I got a Basketball Jones
    Got a Basketball Jones, oh baby, oo-oo-oo

    Yes, I am the victim of a Basketball Jones
    Ever since I was a little baby, I always be dribblin'
    In fac', I was de baddest dribbler in the whole neighborhood
    Then one day, my mama bought me a basketball
    And I loved that basketball
    I took that basketball with me everywhere I went
    That basketball was like a basketball to me

    I even put that basketball underneath my pillow
    Maybe that's why I can't sleep at night
    I need help, ladies and gentlemens
    I need someone to stand beside me
    I need, I need someone to set a pick for me at the free-throw line of life
    Someone I can pass to
    Someone to hit the open man on the give-and-go
    And not end up in the popcorn machine
    So cheerleaders, help me out

    {cheerleaders sing repeatedly...}
    (Basketball Jones, I got a Basketball Jones)
    (I got a Basketball Jones, oh baby, oo-oo-ooo)

    {while Tyrone Shoelaces sings/speaks...}
    Oh, that sounds so sweet
    Sing it out
    C'mon Coach Booty, Red Blazer, sing along with me
    That be bad, honky
    Yeah
    I want everybody in the whole stadium to stand up and sing with us
    Oh yeah, sing it out like you're proud
    All right, everybody watchin' coast-to-coast, sing along with us
    Bill Russell, sing along with us
    Chick Hearn, sing along with us
    Chris Schenkel, don't sing nothin'

    Oh, it feels so good
    Gimme the ball
    I'll go one-on-one against the world, left-handed
    I could stuff it from center court with my toes
    I could jump on top of the backboard, take off a quarter, leave fifteen cents change I
    could, I could dribble behind my back I got more moves than Ex-Lax I'm bad I could
    dribble with my tongue Here I go down court, try to stop me You can't stop me 'cause I
    got a Basketball Jones Here I come That's my hook shot with my eyebrow Yeah, I could
    dunk it with my nose I'm, I'm bad as King Kong, gimme the ball I'm hot, I'm hot as...,
    I'm hot as..., I'm hot as... uh Uh, uh, uh, uh

    (Basketball Jones, I got a Basketball Jones, I got a Basketball Jones, Basketball Jones)
    X4

    • ANSWER:
      If an album is tagged as explicit every song has that even if it's not explicit itself. You can turn it off in your library by go to Edit, Preferences, Parental Control and then uncheck Show Content ratings In Library

  26. QUESTION:
    Where are the best Free/ Cheap festivals in the UK this summer?
    I'm looking for a festival that won't hurt my bank account (as i'm saving to go traveling around south america).

    A festival with a vibrant but easy going atmosphere. With good music (preferably not the type of old folky festival with morris dancers and too many children running around).

    The plan will be to camp. If there is no camp site no problem, I will camp on any available patch of flat ground/ sleep in the car (one of my old favorite habits that has saved ££££££'s on hotels and I also still find it amusing).

    Small or large event I don't mind so long as it is worth going too!

    Hope you can help!

    • ANSWER:
      For more information please visit http://www.festivalnews.co.uk/ any time.

  27. QUESTION:
    i'm feeling.. any music?..?
    Okay. I love this boy at my school. But he doesn't love me back. He has never spoke to me tbh but we speak on the PS3.. and i obviously have seen him & he has seen me. I wish he liked me back. I put songs on my iPod and go to sleep listening to them. Sometimes they make me cry. Anybody know any songs that relate to how i'm feeling? and that are sad and could probably make me cry. Don't ask why i even *want* to cry.. you know when you just feel like it will help?.. free download links would help xxxx

    • ANSWER:
      First Cut Is The Deepest - Sheryl Crow
      Somebody To Love - Queen
      Rest In Pieces - Saliva
      Hate That I Love You - Rihanna ft Ne-Yo
      I Could Die For You - Red Hot Chili Peppers
      My Wish - Rascal Flatts
      Please Don't Leave Me - Pink
      Hallelujah - Paramore
      Scars - Papa Roach
      Gotta Be Somebody - Nickelback
      So Sick - Ne-Yo
      Over + Over - Nelly ft Tim Mcgraw
      Happy Ending - Mika
      Let Me Love You - Mario
      4:AM Forever - Lostprophets
      Everything Will Be Alright - The Killers
      We Might As Well Be Strangers - Keane
      Self Inflicted - Katy Perry

      www.mp3raid.com

  28. QUESTION:
    Larry Norman, known as the father of Contemporary Christian music had some great shttp:/ongs. Do you have a?
    favorite? I like the Great American Novel
    ( http://www.onlyvisiting.com/gallery/lyrics/lyrics.html )

    i was born and raised an orphan
    in a land that once was free
    in a land that poured its love out on the moon
    and i grew up in the shadows
    of your silos filled with grain
    but you never helped to fill my empty spoon

    and when i was ten you murdered law
    with courtroom politics
    and you learned to make a lie sound just like truth
    but i know you better now
    and i don't fall for all your tricks
    and you've lost the one advantage of my youth

    you kill a black man at midnight
    just for talking to your daughter
    then you make his wife your mistress
    and you leave her without water
    and the sheet you wear upon your face
    is the sheet your children sleep on
    at every meal you say a prayer
    you don't believe but still you keep on

    and your money says in God we trust
    but it's against the law to pray in school
    you say we beat the russians to the moon
    and i say you starved your children to do it
    you are far across the ocean
    but the war is not your own
    and while you're winning theirs
    you're gonna lose the one at home
    do you really think the only way
    to bring about the peace
    is to sacrifice your children
    and kill all your enemies

    the politicians all make speeches
    while the news men all take note
    and they exagerate the issues
    as they shove them down our throats
    is it really up to them
    whether this country sinks or floats
    well i wonder who would lead us
    if none of us would vote

    well my phone is tapped and my lips are chapped
    from whispering through the fence
    you know every move i make
    or is that just coincidence
    well you try to make my way of life
    a little less like jail
    if i promise to make tapes and slides
    and send them through the mail

    and your money says in God we trust
    but it's against the law to pray in school
    you say we beat the russians to the moon
    and i say you starved your children to do it
    you say all men are equal all men are brothers
    then why are the rich more equal than others
    don't ask me for the answer i've only got one
    that a man leaves his darkness when he follows the Son

    • ANSWER:
      "Wowie Zowie, well the Cat's got soul; He's the Rock that doesn't roll"

      From "The Rock that Doesn't Roll" on the In Another Land album.
      My favorite of his works.

  29. QUESTION:
    Read my poem? I know you don't wan't to but please....? free 2 points! ;) ?
    The Piano

    How many lonely years I’ve lain,
    Remembering forgotten pain,
    Echoes, echoes, calling out,
    “I miss those tunes you brought about!”
    My lonely strings wonder in grief,
    “What causes all this disbelief?”

    Bring out the yellowed sheets of tunes,
    Like the light of a thousand moons,
    Let out your tears, let me help thee
    Pour out your heart into each lone key.
    Play out what’s right, forget the wrongs,
    Together my lone notes form songs.

    And you can bring me back to life,
    Save me from this world of strife.
    Harmonies like moonlight, weep,
    Can you lull a lullaby to sleep?
    Play me by day or play me night,
    Notes like falcons in full flight,
    Like richest chocolate on your tongue,
    Listen for songs that remained unsung.

    Music calls to you to say,
    “Pull my wretched heart away!”
    The love, sadness, or joy,
    Anger seeking to destroy,
    Express it through my lonely keys,
    Because quickly fade sweet melodies.

    I'm 13 by the way. Any suggestions would be great!
    If you didn't clue in this is from the PIANO's point of view I am not depressed the piano is hahaha.

    Thanks everyone!

    • ANSWER:
      As a fellow 13-year-old poet, I have to say this is wonderful. Personally, I don't rhyme because I always end up with "moon" and "June", but you seem to have a really good grasp on it. You could try using some more literary devices like some alliterations, but your personification is fabulous. The quotes might not be necessary, though.
      All in all, I love it. Keep it up! =]

  30. QUESTION:
    Can being politically correct (and free of gender bias) ruin childhood rituals?
    For instance, the bedtime story is one of the most memorable rituals from my childhood, But just look what happens if you try to make it politically correct...
    Sleeping Beauty/Handsome
    There once was a Queen of Wynvyl named Rosaburytte Tanatala, whose only wish in life was to have a daughter, but not particularly a daughter because that would not have been Politically Correct and would have been rather sexist or - shall we dare say this? - chauvinistic. Still, imagine her and King Richardio Aravio's surprise when, suddenly out of nowhere, she became pregnant.
    Of course, she (or he, as every boy can become a Sleeping Handsome) was born with a stunningly gorgeous mop of blond hair, the best color one could hope for at the time, although blond hair is, of course, not at all the best hair color, and there are much plainer hair colors that may somehow be far more dazzling than blond hair. She (or he, of course) had clear, blue eyes, although of course there are far better colors than the most gorgeous shade of cerulean, ocean-colored eyes out there (although the certainly not politically correct author fakely untruly presumes that she has not seen such shades, and maintains that no, she or, he, if you would prefer the author to be a he does not have blue eyes).
    One fairy, whose gender will, of course, be unspecified, as five-year-old boys aspiring to become Spiderman will certainly have the initiative to become fairies, as will five-year-old girls aspiring to become princesses and marry Prince Charming will certainly have the initiative to become Spiderman, although Spiderman shall have to be renamed Spiderwoman in that case, blessed Sleeping Beauty/Handsome, now renamed Sam, as that is a unisexual name in these changing times and is short for either Sammie or Samantha, with beauty, or handsome-ness. We shall, of course, ignore the blatant importance this anonymous and ambiguous fairy put to aesthetic importance for the fear of further distorting the fairy tale, which has the potential to be truly entertaining.
    The second fairy, who will not be specified as a "he" or a "she" (although fairies are much better off being she's), blessed Prince(ss) Sam with wit, and we shall, once more, obviously ignore this second fairy's lack of faith in the fact that Sleeping Beauty/Handsome might some day once have become a child prodigy, completely void of the help this fairy saw needed to jumpstart this child's career as Prince(ss), although of course fairies will certainly bless commoners, seeing as how commoners are not spoiled brats that do not know how to get their fair share of work done.
    The third fairy blessed the Prince(ss) with grace, and we shall once more ignore the blatant show of aesthetic importance, because, after all, even the most famous and successful noble was so utterly clumsy that they accidentally stabbed themselves with the claws of green flamingoes. Therefore, it has been successfully proven in a well-presented thesis and argument (if the author does say so herself) that grace is completely unimportant in the daily lives of nobles and commoners as well, seeing as how nobles cannot possibly have more trying and important jobs than a commoner might be blessed with on any given day.
    The fourth fairy blessed our main character(ess), Sam, with a profound musical genius and taste, and we shall ignore the fact that music-making was considered a highly feminine act and reapply it as a field that required only skill and great talent. We shall also ignore the glaringly obvious fact that Sam, in retrospect, cheated often, and is seeming to become a Mary Sue (or, of course, a Gary Stu, as Mary Sue's apply only to females, which is an offensive and un-Politically Correct practice, having a feminine and masculine form of a name).
    Then, of course, a wicked fairy then chooses the (morbidly boring) happy occasion to crash in on what apparently looked to her like a wickedly fun party, as the wicked fairy must have had reasons for acting as (s)he did (beside pettily jealous) and shall now be lowered to the status of fun-loving party animal, although (s)he is not lowered because being fun-loving and utterly immoral and risqué is much more pious than being downright evil.
    Feeling in a particularly vindictive mood, perhaps from the onset of a headache from drinking, God forbid (although, of course, the existence of God is not proven and therefore should not be used), this fairy (whose gender is still, of course, unspecified) felt the need to let someone else know of his or her vindictiveness. Being best friends with Queen Rosaburyette, the fairy seeked her consolation (although the Queen does not have to be a "her", as any male devoted enough has the right to be Queen), and the Queen, so caught up in the happiness of the festivities, was less than understanding.
    (S)he (the party animal, that is) then ambled over to Sam, who was looking rather adorably up at her (or
    So you see, politically correctness and too much attenion to being liberal can harm our children. Who'd a thunk it?

    • ANSWER:
      Political correctness is cultural marxism.

      Cultural marxism is a revolutionary and treasonous doctrine.

      Therefore, political correctness is a revolutionary and treasonous doctrine.

      Good luck with your questioning!!! =D (I didn't read the story).

      Peace.

  31. QUESTION:
    For all those Christian music lovers......?
    Hi
    Just out of pure curiosity:
    1) What are your top three Christian singers/bands?
    2) What are your top three favourite Christian movies?
    3) What are top three Christian songs and why?

    Most detailed answer will get ten points!

    Here are my answers:
    1) Casting Crowns!!!!! (I love their music sooooo much)
    Chris Tomlin (and Louie Giglio)
    Steven Curtis Chapman

    2) Fireproof
    Facing The Giants
    Flywheel
    (All by Sherwood Pictures)

    3) While You Were Sleeping:
    I love this song by Casting Crowns because the message behind the words really spoke to me the first time I heard it. Its message basically states, what will happen if we are so ignorant to Jesus that we miss his coming. The line/s I love the most and that really makes me think is:

    Oh little town of Jerusalem
    Looks like another silent night
    The Father gave His only Son
    The Way, the Truth, the Life had come
    But there was no room for Him in the world He came to save

    Here I Go Again:
    Again by Casting Crowns. This song made me cry. The story and meaning applies to each and every one of us Christians. I guarentee that you have family of friends that are not saved. This song is about the hardship of evangelizing a friend. It shows the worry we have of being laughed or scorned at for our belief. Here are the lines that I feel most strongly about:

    I don't know what to say
    I only know it hurts
    To see my only friend slowly fade away

    Lord, You love him so, You gave Your only Son
    If he will just believe; he will never die
    But how then will he know what he has never heard

    Slow Fade:
    By Casting Crowns- This song is one that I live by. It basically talks about how we should not let ourselves go to evil temptations. The song talks especially about adultery and the relationship between a husband and a wife. The words that I like the best are:

    And thoughts invade, choices are made
    A price will be paid
    When you give yourself away
    People never crumble in a day

    Here are some links for you to listen to the songs. Feel free to do the same in your answer.
    While You Were Sleeping:

    http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7rqhG2yT-58

    (By the way at the end of the song when he refers to America, the song isnt meant to offend people and tell you that you are evil. Im not trying to offend anyone by showing the song. I just like the meaning in general for the whole world not just America. If it helps, Casting Crowns are Americans themselves so they arent just ragging on America.)

    Here I Go Again:

    http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=mU59fKjbY3I

    Slow Fade:

    http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=n-8SYA6rfbs

    Thanks!

    • ANSWER:
      Alright here we go...

      Top 3 Artists/Bands
      1.Britt Nicole (She's Amazing)
      2.Lecrae (Christian Rapper)
      3.TobyMac (He's Pretty Greatt)

      Top 3 Movies
      1.To Save A Life
      2.The Pasion of the Christ
      3.VeggieTales Ultimate Silly Songs (Okk, who doesn't love this.... hehehe [: )

      Top 3 Songs (as of right now... this changes daily for me) and why
      1.Beautiful Feet (Lecrae)
      This song is absolutly AMAZING! -enough said.
      2.Lay Down My Pride (Jeremy Camp)
      Same reasoning.
      3.Glow (Britt Nicole)
      I love Britt's comparison of the love of God to fire (she does this in lots of her songs) and the first verse is pure genious.

  32. QUESTION:
    Can someone help me please?
    Help to analyze this poem
    I got the first and second stanza but like from the third and on i got no idea, can u guys help please....just anything that comes to mind
    THANKS :D

    At the moment when the swift sky turns
    towards the west, and our day flies
    to people beyond, perhaps, who see it there,
    the weary old woman on a pilgrimage
    finding herself alone in a far country,
    redoubles her steps, and hurries more and more:
    and then so alone
    at the end of her day
    is sometimes consoled
    with brief repose that lets her forget
    the troubles and the evils of the way.
    But, alas, every grief the day brings me,
    grows when the eternal light
    begins to depart from us.

    While the sun turns his fiery wheel
    to give space to the night,
    while darker shadows fall from the highest peaks,
    the greedy peasant gathers his tools,
    and with the speech and music of the mountains,
    frees every heaviness from his heart:
    and then sets out the meal
    of an impoverished life,
    like those acorns in the Golden Age
    that all the world rejects but honours.
    But let whoever will be happy hour on hour
    since I have never yet had rest an hour,
    not to speak of happiness,
    despite the wheeling of the sky and stars.

    When the shepherd sees the rays
    of the great star sink to the nest where they hide,
    darkening the eastern landscape,
    he rises to his feet, and with his usual staff,
    leaving the grass, the fountains and the beeches,
    gently moves his flock:
    far from other men
    in cave or hut,
    he scatters green leaves,
    and without thought lies down to sleep.
    Ah cruel Love, instead you drive me on
    to follow the sound, the path and the traces,
    of a wild creature that consumes me,
    one I cannot catch, that hides and flees.

    And the sailors in some enclosed bay
    as the sun vanishes, throw their limbs
    on the hard boards, still in their soiled clothes.
    But though he dives into the deep waves,
    and leaves Spain behind his back,
    Granada, and Morocco and the Pillars,
    and men and women,
    earth and its creatures,
    are free of their ills,
    I never put an end to my lasting trouble:
    and grieve that every day adds to my harm,
    already my passion has been growing
    for nearly ten long years,
    and I can't imagine who could free me.

    And, since speaking comforts me a little,
    I see the oxen turn homewards in the evening,
    from the fields and the furrows they have ploughed:
    why has my sighing not been taken from me
    at any time? Why not my heavy yoke?
    Why are my eyes wet day and night?
    Wretch that I am, what did I wish
    when I first gazed
    at that lovely face so fixedly
    when I carved her image in that part
    from which no force or art
    can ever move it, till I am given as prey
    to him who scatters all!
    Nor even then can I say anything about him.

    Song, if being with me
    from dawn to evening
    has made you of my company,
    you'll not wish to show yourself everywhere:
    and you'll care so little for other's praise,
    it's enough for you to take thought, from hill to hill,
    of how I'm scorched by fire
    from this living stone, on which I lean.

    • ANSWER:
      But yielding to the unknown force
      I cannot, will not dare to imagine
      As perishing thus, I will not do.
      My hand extends eternally as I cannot bear
      to lose you, to lose you, to ever lose you
      So, no! And forever into infinity, no!

  33. QUESTION:
    Can someone help me out with this poem please?
    Help to analyze this poem
    not the whole thing but just a part....just anything that comes to mind
    THANKS :D

    At the moment when the swift sky turns
    towards the west, and our day flies
    to people beyond, perhaps, who see it there,
    the weary old woman on a pilgrimage
    finding herself alone in a far country,
    redoubles her steps, and hurries more and more:
    and then so alone
    at the end of her day
    is sometimes consoled
    with brief repose that lets her forget
    the troubles and the evils of the way.
    But, alas, every grief the day brings me,
    grows when the eternal light
    begins to depart from us.

    While the sun turns his fiery wheel
    to give space to the night,
    while darker shadows fall from the highest peaks,
    the greedy peasant gathers his tools,
    and with the speech and music of the mountains,
    frees every heaviness from his heart:
    and then sets out the meal
    of an impoverished life,
    like those acorns in the Golden Age
    that all the world rejects but honours.
    But let whoever will be happy hour on hour
    since I have never yet had rest an hour,
    not to speak of happiness,
    despite the wheeling of the sky and stars.

    When the shepherd sees the rays
    of the great star sink to the nest where they hide,
    darkening the eastern landscape,
    he rises to his feet, and with his usual staff,
    leaving the grass, the fountains and the beeches,
    gently moves his flock:
    far from other men
    in cave or hut,
    he scatters green leaves,
    and without thought lies down to sleep.
    Ah cruel Love, instead you drive me on
    to follow the sound, the path and the traces,
    of a wild creature that consumes me,
    one I cannot catch, that hides and flees.

    And the sailors in some enclosed bay
    as the sun vanishes, throw their limbs
    on the hard boards, still in their soiled clothes.
    But though he dives into the deep waves,
    and leaves Spain behind his back,
    Granada, and Morocco and the Pillars,
    and men and women,
    earth and its creatures,
    are free of their ills,
    I never put an end to my lasting trouble:
    and grieve that every day adds to my harm,
    already my passion has been growing
    for nearly ten long years,
    and I can't imagine who could free me.

    And, since speaking comforts me a little,
    I see the oxen turn homewards in the evening,
    from the fields and the furrows they have ploughed:
    why has my sighing not been taken from me
    at any time? Why not my heavy yoke?
    Why are my eyes wet day and night?
    Wretch that I am, what did I wish
    when I first gazed
    at that lovely face so fixedly
    when I carved her image in that part
    from which no force or art
    can ever move it, till I am given as prey
    to him who scatters all!
    Nor even then can I say anything about him.

    Song, if being with me
    from dawn to evening
    has made you of my company,
    you'll not wish to show yourself everywhere:
    and you'll care so little for other's praise,
    it's enough for you to take thought, from hill to hill,
    of how I'm scorched by fire
    from this living stone, on which I lean.
    i didnt write it
    i need to ANALYZE it

    • ANSWER:
      I like it how it already is. :)

      Good job! You have a true talent.

  34. QUESTION:
    Can someone help me with this poem please?
    Help to analyze this poem
    not the whole thing but just a part....just anything that comes to mind
    THANKS :D

    At the moment when the swift sky turns
    towards the west, and our day flies
    to people beyond, perhaps, who see it there,
    the weary old woman on a pilgrimage
    finding herself alone in a far country,
    redoubles her steps, and hurries more and more:
    and then so alone
    at the end of her day
    is sometimes consoled
    with brief repose that lets her forget
    the troubles and the evils of the way.
    But, alas, every grief the day brings me,
    grows when the eternal light
    begins to depart from us.

    While the sun turns his fiery wheel
    to give space to the night,
    while darker shadows fall from the highest peaks,
    the greedy peasant gathers his tools,
    and with the speech and music of the mountains,
    frees every heaviness from his heart:
    and then sets out the meal
    of an impoverished life,
    like those acorns in the Golden Age
    that all the world rejects but honours.
    But let whoever will be happy hour on hour
    since I have never yet had rest an hour,
    not to speak of happiness,
    despite the wheeling of the sky and stars.

    When the shepherd sees the rays
    of the great star sink to the nest where they hide,
    darkening the eastern landscape,
    he rises to his feet, and with his usual staff,
    leaving the grass, the fountains and the beeches,
    gently moves his flock:
    far from other men
    in cave or hut,
    he scatters green leaves,
    and without thought lies down to sleep.
    Ah cruel Love, instead you drive me on
    to follow the sound, the path and the traces,
    of a wild creature that consumes me,
    one I cannot catch, that hides and flees.

    And the sailors in some enclosed bay
    as the sun vanishes, throw their limbs
    on the hard boards, still in their soiled clothes.
    But though he dives into the deep waves,
    and leaves Spain behind his back,
    Granada, and Morocco and the Pillars,
    and men and women,
    earth and its creatures,
    are free of their ills,
    I never put an end to my lasting trouble:
    and grieve that every day adds to my harm,
    already my passion has been growing
    for nearly ten long years,
    and I can't imagine who could free me.

    And, since speaking comforts me a little,
    I see the oxen turn homewards in the evening,
    from the fields and the furrows they have ploughed:
    why has my sighing not been taken from me
    at any time? Why not my heavy yoke?
    Why are my eyes wet day and night?
    Wretch that I am, what did I wish
    when I first gazed
    at that lovely face so fixedly
    when I carved her image in that part
    from which no force or art
    can ever move it, till I am given as prey
    to him who scatters all!
    Nor even then can I say anything about him.

    Song, if being with me
    from dawn to evening
    has made you of my company,
    you'll not wish to show yourself everywhere:
    and you'll care so little for other's praise,
    it's enough for you to take thought, from hill to hill,
    of how I'm scorched by fire
    from this living stone, on which I lean.

    • ANSWER:
      HERE ARE MY INTERPRETATIONS:

      .....The first paragraph has something to do with the MOTHER NATURE. We should learn how to conserve it, or else, we won't see the light forever.

      .........The 2nd LINE: It is about an old man. He is now dying and ageing, but he doesn't feel that his life was meaningful while he had the chance to change it.

      ......The 3rd Line: is regarding what ADAM and EVE did. We are now suffering and dying because of the disobedience they had done. God's love became CRUEL.

      ..........4th Line: But then God still love its people. He cannot abandon them.

      ........5th: About the AUTHOR. He always felt sad knowing that life is miserable and troublesome. But when he saw how beautiful Mother Earth is, he realized hope.

      ...........6th: is also about the Author. He wants to sing to glorify God as his savior. He didn't see GOD but he felt HIM. God is everywhere. God is in our homes. God is in our hearts......

      Hope you love my interpretations.....Ciao!~

  35. QUESTION:
    Afraid of the dark at 16 years old?
    Alright, so my friend has just recently turned 16 and is afraid of the dark. Basically he seems the grudge walking around in his room. He can only sleep with the light on. He uses his tv or computer as a light. He can fall asleep when someone else is in the room, say for instance he fell asleep in the living room, he would have no problem. He is afraid to tell his parents or anyone, because he doesn't want to be judged or picked on for it. He hears whispers (above or behind him), and always feels that something is behind him even if he is leaning against his back board or against a wall. He feels like he is being watched even with the light coming from his tv and or his computer. He has trouble sleeping/going to sleep. There are also problems where he wakes up in between the times of 3 and 4 AM, not matter what time he falls asleep and he doesn't know why. He is not all that religious, and he doesn't believe in witch craft, Voodoo, or ghosts. My friend said, that he's been like this since he was about 10, when he started to hear things and continued on from then until now. He's explained that he has tried everything to stay secured like using a stuffed animal, a security blanket, listening to music while he sleeps, staying clam and just resting until he falls asleep; but he just ends up feeling nervous and frightened again and starts getting feelings like he's being watched.
    I really want to help my friend get over his fear, but not completely all at once. Can anyone please tell me what something I can possibly do to help him in any way? Or give him something that will make him feel less stressed about this?
    If this is a type of medical condition, please feel free to say so as well. Any common symptoms or anything, you can also tell as a response to see if you have what he has.
    Thank you for reading, and for helping if you do as well.

    • ANSWER:
      I used to be afraid of the dark, now it's my friend... I prefer to not have the slightest light, even an LED on my computer i have covered with tape.. I like it pitch black if I can.. I also like it blacked out on my property, as I can see eveyrthing, and someone unfamiliar with my surroundings would need a light to see to get around, giving me the advantage against them...
      You have nothing to fear, but fear itself... hmm now where have I heard that before? hehe

  36. QUESTION:
    Spanish questions help please?!?
    Im answering the following questions, and I need my reply translating into spanish please, only spanish speakers please, no translators as often they don't have the correct word order! (Im speaking from a cats point of view, dont worry about my weird answers!!)

    Que te gusta?
    I want my reply to be.... I like eating and catching mice. I love sleeping.

    Que no te gusta?
    I hate loud music and water.

    Que haces en tu tiempo libre?
    In my free time i play in the garden and sleep.

    A que hora te acuestas?
    I sleep all day!

    And i dont know what these questions mean, could someone please translate them into english please?

    A que hora te leventas?

    Que vas a hacer manana?

    Thank You!

    • ANSWER:
      Me gusta a pescar y comerme los ratones.
      No me gusta música ruida y el agua.
      En mi tiempo juego en el jardin y me duermo.
      ¡Me duermo todo el día!
      Me levanto a la medianoche.
      Mañana pienso en no hacer nada mas que descansarme.

      Thanks for the strict rules to not use translators. None used, none needed.

  37. QUESTION:
    Small ringing inside my hear,sometimes my head hurts, what is going on?
    Well, last week, I was coughing I didn't care much so I ignore it. Also, I ate junk foods all the times...I don't listen to music very loud, not at all. I spend my free times on my computer, and go to sleep around 3-5 am. After that I hear a ringing my hear (small singing), I thought it was tinnitus, but everybody said tinnitus you can hear loss? I went to the Dr. They said I don't have ear infection and my hearing is perfect. So I don't know what is going on... So can you guys help me!?!?!?!? >+<

    I am sorry for the bad grammar, and I had change my eating -- Junk to Diet. I only hear it when I'm in my room.

    • ANSWER:

  38. QUESTION:
    I think I have a virus on my nokia xpressmusic 5800. If not I hope this isnt too serious...?
    Okay well first of this is the first time I had to ask for help without much success finding a answer researching. Well the thing is I got this phone from a posh catalogue after my old phone broke accidentally. Im usually really responsible. But anyway well i only had this phone Id say about two months now. It freezes from time to time I heard it can be most common. But recently Id say about three days ago, bear in mind this is the first phone I know of that is at risk of viruses and what not, but I managed to download music from beemp3. I know its risk free has never had any problems on my computer when th net was up and running on that. The next day when my screen goes on sleep mode I put it back on and I cant see anything but lines and some colours. Its getting worse each day now sometimes crashes altogether. My battery runs out faster and something go slow to open. I hope its cureable as im still paying alot of for it without insurance to cover it. Any suggestions would be helpful. Thank you
    ok well thats what i was afraid of. If its me or a fault im not sure about gauruntee. Il call up catologue and server see what they can offer me. May need to track down nokia if only they can fix it... I just hope i dont have to pay for it:) thank you

    • ANSWER:
      Hi i wouldnt worry about it being your fault or the phone having a virus what it actually sounds like is you've got a software/firmware issue with the phone itself ! the problems with new phones like this are quite common because these days theres so much installed in a phone these days that the phones software/firmware needs updating from time to time ! it doesnt matter that you havent taken out insurance on the phone as its covered by nokias own warranty providing that the phones not liquid/water damaged my advice is get back onto the catalogue & get them to sort it out for you ... hope this helps

  39. QUESTION:
    Help with Airplane boredom?
    I've done my "research" and looked for ideas of what to do on a long plane ride. I want to bring a xcore word-search book and a novel with me. However, I never tried reading on a plane... I get pretty sick in the car when I read, is flying and reading pretty much the same? Might be a dumb question but I don't want a puke run if I'm sitting in the middle of 9 seats.

    Also, any good music recommendations. Something I could sleep to, preferably since last time I flew it was pretty noisy, and not good noise. Comedian (keep it kinda clean, like Brian Regan) recordings are fun if you know of any real good ones, feel free to mention.

    I'm flying British Airways(lines?) so hoping they have a good movie on, but if not, suggestions would be awesome to amuse myself. No phone or laptop =/ Thanks!

    • ANSWER:
      Many of the better airlines these days offer very good in-flight entertainment with audio/visual on demand (AVOD), British Airways is no exception. You can check to see what movies, tv shows and audio programs (including comedy) they offer from their website:
      http://www.britishairways.com/travel/entertainhighlights/public/en_us

  40. QUESTION:
    How can a busy 14 year old loose weight? Please help?
    Hi my name is Chris and I have a weight problem. I am obese. I'm 14 years old. My mass is 76.2 kg/168 lbs/ 12 stone. I don't know my exact height but my height >= 5'6"/167.64 cm. My bmi is around 26. My question how do I get to a healthy bmi?

    I don't have an eating problem as such. I enjoy eating something I shouldn't around every weekend when I am with my father. I guess I start to relax and I start eating chocolate or something. Although during the week when I am with my mother I eat very healthy food. My mum lived in Spain for around 20 years so her food has a Mediterranean influence. Although seldom, we would order in a Chinese take away. My food is often a rice dish called 'Paella'. I also have fresh homemade soup, green lentils and stew. I absolutely LOVE fruit, one day I had 20 portions of fruit. I would drink around 1l of smoothies everyday. I guess I really need someone to tell me which fruit and vegetables are the best. Like are apricots a better option then apples, or are broccoli a better option then potatoes.

    I guess my real problem is effective exercise. I used to go swimming every second day with my step mum before the summer but that had to cease because I had to study for seasonal exams. Since then my step mum bought a tread mill so she doesn't need to go to the pool anymore. I can't afford a gym membership so I can't continue that. I also live in the country side about 10 km outside Dublin so it's kind of a pain getting into town. I guess I haven't been able to implement effective exercise because a) I am embarrassed to ask my parents for help, according to them I'm fine b) I have a realllllly busy day. Maybe if I showed you my daily routine someone might be able to suggest somewhere where I can exercise. So I wake at 7 am everyday, I leave the house at 7:40 to walk to the bus stop (here is some but not enough exercise) and my bus leaves 7:50. My bus arrives at the nearest bus stop to the school at around 8:20. It takes around 15-20 minutes to walk to school and when I arrive I spend that time to pack my bag for the day. At 16:30 I arrive home. I have a 30 minute rest which include rest and dinner. At 17:00 I start homework/study/piano practice. Homework/study takes 2-2 1/2 hours and piano takes 2 hours. So my day finishes from 21:00 - 21:30. On Mondays, Fridays and sometimes Tuesdays I don't have as much homework so this leaves some free time. Wednesdays and Thursdays are my hardest days so no free time here. Saturdays I wake at around 4 am to go to Cork every week for music lessons so from 4:00 - 17:00 I'm busy plus after I'm exhausted so that would mean sleep. Sundays I have a lot of free time. Now that I told you my timetable, maybe someone can tell some effective exercise that works and how much weight I should aim to loose every week and month.

    By this stage I am desperate. Please help me. This is a serious post so serious answers only please :D
    Aha, I see D that you changed your answer to be more sensible. Well I'm no boxer who has starve themselves. If I was to do so I thinm that would make my metabolism slow meanin that I would gain weight if I ate 2 or 3 days after then I would of if I ate that day. D, the site I went on must of been American, it said obese. Well, even if I'm not obese I still feel really bad abou my self. If I was to loose weight people would stop bullying me and my self-esteem would be better. It would make me' more confident and I won't feel scared to go out. Whenever I look at my self in the mirror, all I see is border line chubby face, I don't like it. So, I guess it is really an apocalypse ahaa
    Ok, I'm not obese then, but in this case, you can't see my ribcage, I literally need a bra :D only joking.

    • ANSWER:

  41. QUESTION:
    HELP PLZZ! About Budgie! help!?
    I have gotten 4 budgies 2 days ago. I dunno, but they always sleep, like all. They dun eat until you hand feed them because their seed container and water container is on the bottem. Why do they like sitting on the very top of the cage?They dun drink water. They always sleep. But when you put music they chirp and fly around. When i open the cage for them to be free, they don't come out. They also itch too much. But i dunno if they have flees or mites because i have juz gotten them. I tried talking to them but they are juz quiet. They dun even comunicate with each other. HELP PLZ! Baught the cage and the 4 birds all for 250$. So, i dun want to loose them couz i like birds especially when you can tame them.

    Also, how do you tame them. Well, 2 of them are old and eat from my hand and the other 2 who cant fly properly, dun eat much. They are too scared too.

    Also, they didnt bath yet, so i want them to bath. How do you bath them, Do you have to force them to take them a bath if they dun?

    Is it healthy for them if i put a blanket over the cage at night, for them to sleep properly? Do they like it? Will they breath?

    Whats their favourite food? I put cucumbers, strawberrys, and thet dun eat them.

    How do you know when two of the budgies fall in love?
    What happens if they dun sleep?

    • ANSWER:
      two words for you" GOOGLE BUGGIES"

  42. QUESTION:
    I think satan tried to possess me! please help me!?
    Let me start off with the fact that I'm not religious. I've had my curiosity
    With wiccan and celtic magik. Today I was talking to me sister about music artists who we think 'sold their souls to satan' and in their songs they song like two totally different beings. I was joking around with my sister and started saying that maybe I should sell my soul so I could become rich and famous like them. So I went on all day joking even got curious to sell how one would go about doing this.
    So I decided to go to sleep. I was listening to music and eminem came on and in the background, it sounded very different then usual which was strange so I shut it off and got a glass of water bc my mouth was beyond dry. That was at 2:48am..
    I fall into a slight sleep but all of a sudden feel a great pressure on my shoulders as if someones holding me down. I couldn't breathe. And I heard a voice whispering. I couldn't understand what it was saying but I started screaming 'NO! Leave me be! I want nothing to do with you f**kers.. I choose jesus christ! I choose jesus christ I choose jesus christ' I kept saying it over and over while trying to struggle to free myself.. Throwing my arms around screaming.. My best friend was in the same room as me and she didn't hear anything.. But my throat hurts from screaming.. I don't know what to do! Someone please help me!

    • ANSWER:
      It was a demon attacking you. Maybe you were joking around, bu they play for keeps.

      "The seventy-two returned with joy and said, “Lord, even the demons submit to us in your name.”
      He replied, “I saw Satan fall like lightning from heaven. I have given you authority to trample on snakes and scorpions and to overcome all the power of the enemy; nothing will harm you. However, do not rejoice that the spirits submit to you, but rejoice that your names are written in heaven.”

      Luke 10:17-20

      You need to make your choice.......

      "You adulterous people, don’t you know that friendship with the world means enmity against God? Therefore, anyone who chooses to be a friend of the world becomes an enemy of God. Or do you think Scripture says without reason that he jealously longs for the spirit he has caused to dwell in us? But he gives us more grace. That is why Scripture says:
      “God opposes the proud
      but shows favor to the humble.”
      Submit yourselves, then, to God. Resist the devil, and he will flee from you. Come near to God and he will come near to you. Wash your hands, you sinners, and purify your hearts, you double-minded. Grieve, mourn and wail. Change your laughter to mourning and your joy to gloom. Humble yourselves before the Lord, and he will lift you up. "

      James 4:4-10

      God considers any involvement in the occult, including Wicca to be idolatry; because there are only two sources of supernatural power - God and Satan.

      this how to put the Lord first......

      http://www.campuscrusade.com/fourlawsflash.htm

      for sound Bible teaching on how to overcome the devil and demons and live a victorious joyful life in Jesus, visit.....

      http://www.derekprince.org/site/PageServer?pagename=mainpage

      and listen how God saved this man.......

      http://video.google.com/videoplay?docid=3682855866783766146#

  43. QUESTION:
    Help me lose stomach fat!!!! Please answer!!!!?
    Now here's my schedule:take a shower
    Skip breakfast
    walk my dog
    dance to some music
    have a sandwich
    take another shower
    go on polyvore
    listen to music
    go to my friends house
    take a walk
    practice my freestyle dancing
    sing
    do more freestyle dancing practice with friends
    go and crash
    & here's my schedule for when i go to school:
    Shower
    Skip breakfast
    go to school
    come out of school
    do homework
    practice free styling ((dancing)) with friends
    shower
    go to sleep:

    Now can you help me squeeze in the working out and dieting in my schedule! Please i have a tight schedule! And what work outs??? Also how to work out my huge thighs to fit in skinny jeans!!! Please answer!!!! I want to dress in smalls and mediums in shirts and 7-12 in jeans, stuff like that. I wear large ans x-large in shirts and 13-14 i jeans! Help me fit into those size ten jeans to!!! Help me workout my thighs and stomach! the workout cant be more than 20 mins! Please! When summer comes i have to be atleast 120 pounds , i'm 160 pounds now! Please! Help me! Sorry for the long question just help me please! When summer comes I REALLY NEED to be 120 POUNDS! I'm 160 pound now!
    I want no pills just workouts and i'm still going to eat like, Breakfast, snack, lunch, snack, dinner, snack. Just help me i want skinny jeans and smaller shirts and inches of my stomach and thighs and i used to skip breakfast. I just want workouts for no more than 20 mins and i do eat healthy but no health and diets work, AT ALL, they make me GAIN WEIGHT!

    • ANSWER:
      dont skip breakfast, it slows down your metabolism so that when you eat later in the day the food is stored as fat rather that burned right away.

  44. QUESTION:
    Spanish help----translate this please???
    please translate this? thank you!

    In my free time, I like to be with my friends. I like to either go out somewhere or stay home and watch a movie. Usually, my friends and I go to the mall or the movies. In the summer, we like going to the beach or swimming in a pool. When I am home, I like to listen to music and watch television. Sometimes, I exercise. After school, I always talk on the phone with my best friend. Once in awhile I read a book when I have a lot of free time. On the weekends I like to sleep during the day and go out with my friends at night.

    • ANSWER:
      En mi tiempo libre me gusta estar con mis amigos. Me gusta igual salir o quedarme en casa y ver una pelicula. Generalmente, mis amigos y yo vamos al centro comercial o al cine. En el verano nos gusta ir a la playa o nadar en una piscina. Cuando estoy en casa, me gusta escuchar música y ver televisión. A veces, hago ejercicio. Depués de clases, hablo siempre por telefono con mi mejor amiga. De vez en cuando leo un libro cuando tengo mucho tiempo libre. Los fines de semana me gusta dormir durante el dia y salir con mis amigos en la noche.

  45. QUESTION:
    Really Depressed At 16 Need Help?
    Ok so im 16, and i have a lot of problems in my life reasently. I can't seem to get over some stuff and i feel like crap every day. I can't seem to be happy anymore. I have always bin a happy person most of the time. I started feeling depressed when i was on a P2P file sharing site last mouth. (a P2P site is a site were you download movies, music, game, and so on and so on for free) There was a child porn picter on there that i saw, i was shocked and i couldn't bealive it. How someone could sink so low and do that to a child i will never know. (i don't even know how the image got on there in the first place but there were meny more of them and i felt so sick) After that day my hole life has bin upside down, i don't want anything for christmas i can't help but cry inside everytime i see a child. Anotherthing that has bin causeing dramma in my life is, my life. I am gay, (and if you people have a problem with that then leave this blog) i have known im gay since i was 11 or 12. No one knows im gay and i plane to keep it that way until i move out. But know im starting to think what if i never fine that someone i want to love for the rest of me life. I really think that im a good person, but know one seems to get me. I want to someone who is smart, funny, not scared to cry but not a cry baby. Someone who has blue eyes, someone who douse not sleep around, someone who only loves me for me. And is not the stario type gay like we often see on TV or in movies. I don't know is that so hard to ask for. And i do bealive if you love someone with everything you have you will go to hell. I bealive in God 100% and he is often with me. But after going throw some of the stuff that i have bin throw in my life, that i don't want to get into on here, and in this pass mouth its just bin really hard. And i can't stop crying, know one ever see' s my pain. My mom and dad say they love me but i have a feeling if they knew the really me they would never look at me that same. Its just really hard and i have bin trying to keep a smile on my face at school and at home but i can't stop thinking about thouse kids. And just flat out me. This is not me im a good kid but i am on the verge of a breakdown and this is the worst christmas ever. I don't even want anything all i want is to be happy again. (Sorry For Bad Spelling)

    • ANSWER:
      Oh, Alex, I sort-of know what you're feeling. Let me try to help you, okay?

      First off, you will find that special someone. Maybe not in high school. Maybe even not in college, but he's out there, and you'll find him!! However, I think you are mistaken about going to Hell if "you love someone with everthing you have." Assuming you're Christian, remember that what Jesus Christ preached about more than everything else was love, so why would God not want you to love if that is all his son ever talked about. I think as long as you have time to love God and Jesus as well as your figurative man, then you have nothing to worry about.

      Secondly, have you seen anyone for your depression? I know the idea can be scary, but once you get passed that initial awkwardness of going to see the doctor about it the first time, it really isn't much of a hassle. My best friend, Sabrina, was diagnosed with chronic depressiona few years back, and she has been taking something for it (Zoloft, I think), and she says that it literally was like night and day for her. And if you are afraid of the dotor interrogating you about things that you don't want your parents to hear, well, you don't really need them with you. Assuming you're in the US, all you need is your insurance card and an appointment and you should be fine. You don't even need to pay any co-payments, because you're under 21!! You can just stop by a doctor's after school or something (drive yourself, get a friend to do it, take a bus, etc.). But you should look into that. It really worries me.

      As for the child porn... there are a lot of sick, sick people out there. Don't let them get to you. You're not a child molester, and you haven't been molested, so you have nothing to worry about. Of course, if you still feel bad, there are plenty of places where you can "join the cause" against child abuse. I gave you the link of a good site below.

      Just stay cool, okay? Things will get better for you, I promise =3

  46. QUESTION:
    Really Upset 2 Many Problems And I Can Seem To Get Over This 16 Years Old?
    Ok so im 16, and i have a lot of problems in my life reasently. I can't seem to get over some stuff and i feel like crap every day. I can't seem to be happy anymore. I have always bin a happy person most of the time. I started feeling depressed when i was on a P2P file sharing site in late November. (a P2P site is a site were you download movies, music, game, and so on and so on for free) There was a child porn picter on there that i saw, i was shocked and i couldn't bealive it. How someone could sink so low and do that to a child i will never know. (i don't even know how the image got on there in the first place but there were meny more of them and i felt so sick) After that day my hole life has bin upside down, i didn't want anything for christmas this year i can't help but cry inside everytime i see a child (i don't even wanna be near a child because then i feel bad everytime i see one.) I think have bin feeling upset for this long is because i knew what the file was, and i thought why the hell is this on here. Anotherthing that has bin causeing dramma in my life is, my life. I am gay, (and if you people have a problem with that then leave this blog) i have known im gay since i was 11 or 12. No one knows im gay and i plane to keep it that way until i move out. But know im starting to think what if i never fine that someone i want to love for the rest of me life. I really think that im a good person, but know one seems to get me. I want to someone who is smart, funny, not scared to cry but not a cry baby. Someone who has a good head on there shoulders, someone who douse not sleep around, someone who only loves me for me. And is not the stario type gay like we often see on TV or in movies. I don't know is that so hard to ask for. I bealive in God 100% and he is often with me. But after going throw some of the stuff that i have bin throw in my life, that i don't want to get into on here, and in this pass mouth its just bin really hard. And i can't stop crying, i always think another day that gouse bye is another day clouser to hell for me. because of the pics i saw and because i am gay. know one ever see' s my pain. My mom and dad say they love me but i have a feeling if they knew the real me they would never look at me that same (they dont like gay's.) but may mom and dad know that i don't think theres anything wrong with gay people. I told them one of my friends was less and the kept saying omg really, i can't bealive it. Its just really hard and i have bin trying to keep a smile on my face at school and at home but i can't stop thinking about thouse kids. Like i just wish i could go back in time and blook thouse images from my head. This is not me im a good kid but i am on the verge of a breakdown and this has the worst christmas ever (and last year was the best.) I don't even want anything all i want is to be happy again. (Sorry For Bad Spelling)

    I know i have asked this queston before and i am trying to get over it but my mom and day took me to Grate Wolf Loge (its a in door water park and hotel in Canada) a few days ago and there was all kinds of kids there i really wanted to just go brakedown somewere but i couldn't because its a one room hotel and there was like no were to go because my mom dad brother and sister would see. But i just really need more saport because yahoo really helps have a good day

    • ANSWER:
      I would avoid seeking too much help on forums like these. Venting is fine, and if you were simply venting on here I say good for you!

      Next: Realize that you are perfect just the way you are. Regardless of what people think of you or how people treat you, your family and friends are those who accept you as God has created you.

      Realize that it's alright to feel this level of frustration, especially in high school. It will get better when you gain a little independence, so continue your education and consider college after graduation.

      Lastly: There are plenty of gay teen hot lines for you to call, even if from a pay phone (don't call from your house phone unless you want your parents to know).

      Remember this: Even in the darkest of days, there's still light. With the amount of care, concern, and distress that you've written above, you've shown to us here that you have an artist's soul. Recognize and embrace that. It is another part of what makes you unique. Also recognize that you are not defined by your sexual preference. You are defined by what you do, how you feel, and how you treat others. That is always more important than what gender you are attracted to.

      Peace

  47. QUESTION:
    To Much For A 16 Year Old Very Upset And Alone?
    Ok so im 16, and i have a lot of problems in my life reasently. I can't seem to get over some stuff and i feel like crap every day. I can't seem to be happy anymore. I have always bin a happy person most of the time. I started feeling depressed when i was on a P2P file sharing site last mouth. (a P2P site is a site were you download movies, music, game, and so on and so on for free) There was a child porn picter on there that i saw, i was shocked and i couldn't bealive it. How someone could sink so low and do that to a child i will never know. (i don't even know how the image got on there in the first place but there were meny more of them and i felt so sick) After that day my hole life has bin upside down, i don't want anything for christmas i can't help but cry inside everytime i see a child. Anotherthing that has bin causeing dramma in my life is, my life. I am gay, (and if you people have a problem with that then leave this blog) i have known im gay since i was 11 or 12. No one knows im gay and i plane to keep it that way until i move out. But know im starting to think what if i never fine that someone i want to love for the rest of me life. I really think that im a good person, but know one seems to get me. I want to someone who is smart, funny, not scared to cry but not a cry baby. Someone who has blue eyes, someone who douse not sleep around, someone who only loves me for me. And is not the stario type gay like we often see on TV or in movies. I don't know is that so hard to ask for. And i do bealive if you love someone with everything you have you will go to hell. I bealive in God 100% and he is often with me. But after going throw some of the stuff that i have bin throw in my life, that i don't want to get into on here, and in this pass mouth its just bin really hard. And i can't stop crying, know one ever see' s my pain. My mom and dad say they love me but i have a feeling if they knew the really me they would never look at me that same. Its just really hard and i have bin trying to keep a smile on my face at school and at home but i can't stop thinking about thouse kids. And just flat out me. This is not me im a good kid but i am on the verge of a breakdown and this is the worst christmas ever. I don't even want anything all i want is to be happy again. (Sorry For Bad Spelling)

    • ANSWER:
      I don't blame you for feeling upset after viewing child pornography. That's one of the lowest forms of perversion, and it's also illegal. Anyone who exploits children like that should be punished. But please don't let it ruin your life. There are laws that protect children, but the problem is that such actions have to be reported to the proper authorities.

      As for your other problems of not feeling accepted, I think you would benefit by counseling. You have a lot of issues in your life that can't be solved on this site. But I'm sure your parents love you, and you should feel free to confide in them. I agree, that it's okay to love someone of your own gender. There are many gay couples who are happy together and live fulfilling lives. It's just another of society's prejudices that have to be overcome. It will happen some day. For example, who would have ever thought we'd have an African-American president? Society has to learn that people must be judged on their own merits, and not because they have a particular label, skin color, race, creed, religion or lifestyle. You sound like a very sweet young lady who is going through an emotional trauma. Talking to someone you respect, a friend, relative or clergyman, might help. But if your depression continues, you may need psychological therapy. Lots of teens go through this sort of thing, so you are not alone. I will keep you in my thoughts and pray that God will also help you through this. Good luck!

  48. QUESTION:
    Amusement park workers fed up?
    After working at an amusement park for 6 years, I have decided to make a list of my biggest pet peeves. If I have forgotten anything, feel free to add to the list. I would love to see all of the things that we can come up with. And…. Begin
    Sayings:
    •You must hear that in your sleep. (Referring to merry go round music, bells, etc)
    •Ring the bell.
    •Do you have room for one more rider?
    •But my son is too scared to ride on the big rides. He is only ____ years old. He is really tall for his age.
    •Do I have to pay tickets to stand on the ride with my baby?
    •Can we wait for the next ride? We want to ride together as a group.
    •Can we wait? My kid wants to ride on his own.
    •Where is the entrance/exit?
    •I’m not going on, I’m just helping my kid get on the ride.
    •Can I stand in the fence and walk around with my kid?
    •Is this one ticket? Are these tickets going to be good next year?
    •Do you have bottled water or anything else not listed on the menu?
    •What kind of soda do you have?
    •How big is a large?
    •Your cotton candy is white? I would like my cotton candy on a stick/in a bag.
    •Can I have extra butter on my popcorn?
    •Can I have a pretzel with no salt?
    •Can I have my snow cone in a cup?
    •Can you mix flavors?
    •I would like a (grape, orange, or lime) slush. *We only have red and blue*
    •I’ll have a soda (not specifying the size or flavor).
    •You don’t have jalapenos?
    •I want my burger with just ketchup. *They come plain, and condiments are right next to the register*
    •When does the park close? (not specifying time or date)
    •Can you help my daughter with her seat belt? (Most of the time this question is asked while I am still taking tickets and letting kids on my ride. You would think the parents would notice that after standing in line for a half hour, that I check everyone’s seat belts before each ride).
    •Here are two tickets. I’m going to ride on it twice.
    •How many steps are on the slide? There should be an elevator. When is the slide going to be open? Wouldn’t it be faster if it was wet?
    •Where do you buy tickets?
    •Do you guys sell sun screen, magnets, adult sun glasses, etc?
    •There is a bunch of seats left over on the merry go round. Why aren’t you letting more people on?
    •I ordered before her. When is my food going to be ready? (Because you ordered half of the things on the menu.)
    •Push the bar out. You’ll go up. Mine won’t go up. I think this helicopter is broken. (You pull the bar in to go up. I announce that before I start the ride. Yours won’t go up because you are doing it wrong.)
    •Can you dry off my seat? (As it is raining)
    •Tell the lady what you’d like to order. Kid gets shy and whispers or is indecisive.
    •Can we buy food with tickets? (Dose it list ticket prices on the menu? No)
    •That spot is empty. (It is empty for a reason. Don’t tell me how to do my job. I’m not blind.)
    •Telling me where the boats and bumper cars used to be. That the scrambler didn’t used to have seat belts, and that the burlap sacks didn’t used to have a foot pocket. That the tickets used to be 10 cents. I have to pretend I heard that news for the first time and sound interested.

    Wow, this list turned out to be longer than I anticipated. The first action that I would list though is when people open my gate or unbuckle before the ride is over. And continue….
    It helps to become a postal worker? Huh?

    • ANSWER:
      +yes some but they are glad they have a JOB top go to where many others will be glad to fill that position if they quit

  49. QUESTION:
    German HELP?????10 pts.......?
    ok ii forgot my german book in school and i need some help i am in level 2 so i was wondering if someone can please translate this for my into german.....thank you

    In my free time I play basketball. I also like to listen to music. I like to watch TV and play video games. I like to go to the movies. On the weekend I hang out with my friends. Also on the weekend I like to sleep in.

    • ANSWER:
      In meiner Freizeit spiele ich Basketball. Ich bin auch gerne Musik hören.Ich mag fernsehen und Videospiele spielen. Ich mag zu den Filmen. Am Wochenende Ich hänge mit meinen Freunden. Auch am Wochenende Ich mag schlafen

  50. QUESTION:
    Family Probs, Plz help?
    Okay please try to help, I didnt get much response.
    My mom is 44 and she acts like shes a teenager? (very annoying!)
    She also thinks im jealous of her!? WTF?!
    She has been accusing my dad of having a girlfriend or affairs with women! I know my dad never did anything like that because my mom told him to go to the doctors and get tested and the doctors say he never cheated or anything! My mom STILL thinks he has affairs with women! Even though he took the test and have proof that he never did!
    She fights with my dad everyday; when she first sees him, she starts saying "oh were you with your other family and child! And then i get mad and just tell her to be quiet and stop bugging dad. My dad is the ony that has taken care of me and my brother. He works hard to take care of me and my brother. My mom is only here because she wants to live free and get money for doing nothing! She hasnt worked for 18 Years! She never did anything for me, my brother, or my dad. All she does is sleep and watch t.v. When she watches the news, she thinks its about her and people are talking about her! Its so weird. She's so paranoid! As i started getting older she started to be more abusive towards me and my dad. Not my brother tho, because my brother doesnt care about me or my dad. Hes getting influnced by my mom, which isnt good. So im only 14 and my brother is turning 18 next year and he wants to move out cos he dont care bout us. So now that im older my mom starts abusing me more. When i try to defend my dad she starts hitting me and pulling my hair and saying your just like your dad! everynight my mom always says something to me that makes me cry. So i told my dad to divorce her and kick her out. Because if she really cared about me and my dad, she wouldve done all she can to help us. But all she does is yell at us and she even tells me she doesnt care bout me or my dad. So what should i do? Should i try to be nice to her even though she doesnt care about me or my dad. Or should i just forget about her. Because everytime i try to be nice i either get hurt or cry. And when i cry she doesnt care. And the jealousy thing? I tell her im not jealous of her! Why would i want to be like her. Im like, you dont have a job you never did anything in 18 years exept do nothing but sleep all day! She also listens to music 24/7 the sad songs kind. And she is sorta bipolar too, she gets mad then starts laughing then gets mad. So should i just forget about her? Advice please. p.s theres alot more but its too much to type! But if you need any more detail ill add more. Thnx[=
    Yea my dad already tried to go to the police station, but they wouldnt do anything bout it cos hes a guy and shes a girl! tahts Jst bull****!

    • ANSWER:
      First of all take a deep breath. You sound like a really good kid, who has gone through a lot. Whatever happens don't get down on yourself or your siblings.
      Your mom does seem to have all the classic signs of being bipolar. She has mood swings, often angry, sometimes won't listen to reason. If she is indeed bipolar, then she should be taking medication.
      Also, do you have any relatives? Do you have any aunts, uncles, or grandparents to turn to? Do you have a good coach you know well at school?
      If you know any adult outside your immediate family that you think you can trust, tell them about this. It is very important that you do. If your mom is emotionally and or physically abusing you, then somebody needs to know. You need to know that none of that is alright to do either. What you need to do is talk to a councilor or trusted teacher at school, anyone. They can help you in a lot of ways. They can stop her from abusing you or anyone else.
      For now when you at home, steer clear of her. Don't be obviously avoiding her, but don't hang around her too much. Try not to argue with her, but be passive if you can.
      Hang in there and let me know if you need any more advice or whatever you think you need to say.


Free Music To Help You Sleep At Night

The boy, Elvis Aaron Presley, at the age of two or three he was a real sharecroppers kid wearing his overalls, a two toned shirt, and a hat which is warn in the same way as his dads, is cutely tipped to the right.

With his fine eyes whose pupils seem huge giving him a sharp look, his nose appears to be in a flattened form, his cheeks are very chubby, and even now at this age his famous curl is already altering his full lips.

At the age of six Elvis seems to of developed a few of his mothers delicate features, with his golden colored hair, wide-eyed and beautiful, but his curled lip is very much noticeable, giving the cherub an impish look, but also irresistible.

Now at the age of eight he is taller, slimmer and quite passive: every mothers ideal child, he is now dressed in the local style, with a long sleeved-shirt, open at the neck, and raggedy trousers held up chest high with the support of braces: a mighty fine Huckleberry Fin.

In the future Elvis learns to love God, to value even his worst elders, and to stand by his Country whether it is right or wrong.

As life goes on, his untaught eyes observes his parent's appalling poverty, they both rise with the dawn and work hard all day with very little time for pleasure.

His father keeps changing jobs, they have to keep moving, and it seems like no end in sight. Elvis looks at his mothers face, feels the tension in her flesh, its then Elvis turns to her promising one day he will mend thing's.

It is likely that Elvis is now a wear of the protective smiles to the exposure lying ahead of the family, in the land's gripping poverty.

Frequently Asked Questions

  1. QUESTION:
    Cheech and Chong music?
    i just bought it on itunes and it said that it was explicit.. why? there is nothing bad about it...

    here are the lyrics:

    Basketball Jones, I got a Basketball Jones
    Got a Basketball Jones, oh baby, oo-oo-oo

    Yes, I am the victim of a Basketball Jones
    Ever since I was a little baby, I always be dribblin'
    In fac', I was de baddest dribbler in the whole neighborhood
    Then one day, my mama bought me a basketball
    And I loved that basketball
    I took that basketball with me everywhere I went
    That basketball was like a basketball to me

    I even put that basketball underneath my pillow
    Maybe that's why I can't sleep at night
    I need help, ladies and gentlemens
    I need someone to stand beside me
    I need, I need someone to set a pick for me at the free-throw line of life
    Someone I can pass to
    Someone to hit the open man on the give-and-go
    And not end up in the popcorn machine
    So cheerleaders, help me out

    {cheerleaders sing repeatedly...}
    (Basketball Jones, I got a Basketball Jones)
    (I got a Basketball Jones, oh baby, oo-oo-ooo)

    {while Tyrone Shoelaces sings/speaks...}
    Oh, that sounds so sweet
    Sing it out
    C'mon Coach Booty, Red Blazer, sing along with me
    That be bad, honky
    Yeah
    I want everybody in the whole stadium to stand up and sing with us
    Oh yeah, sing it out like you're proud
    All right, everybody watchin' coast-to-coast, sing along with us
    Bill Russell, sing along with us
    Chick Hearn, sing along with us
    Chris Schenkel, don't sing nothin'

    Oh, it feels so good
    Gimme the ball
    I'll go one-on-one against the world, left-handed
    I could stuff it from center court with my toes
    I could jump on top of the backboard, take off a quarter, leave fifteen cents change I
    could, I could dribble behind my back I got more moves than Ex-Lax I'm bad I could
    dribble with my tongue Here I go down court, try to stop me You can't stop me 'cause I
    got a Basketball Jones Here I come That's my hook shot with my eyebrow Yeah, I could
    dunk it with my nose I'm, I'm bad as King Kong, gimme the ball I'm hot, I'm hot as...,
    I'm hot as..., I'm hot as... uh Uh, uh, uh, uh

    (Basketball Jones, I got a Basketball Jones, I got a Basketball Jones, Basketball Jones)
    X4

    • ANSWER:
      If an album is tagged as explicit every song has that even if it's not explicit itself. You can turn it off in your library by go to Edit, Preferences, Parental Control and then uncheck Show Content ratings In Library

  2. QUESTION:
    How to deal with overprotective parents at 18?
    i'm 18, going on 19 this year and in college. i'm saving up to get my own place but as of right now i can't. i probably won't be able to for 6-8 months. i do most things for myself and pay for all of my own stuff, etc. and i've always been pretty well behaved. never went to highschool parties, never did any drugs or gave my parents any real trouble. half of the time i'm not even allowed to do things like sleep at a friends house or take the bus to the mall (i don't have a car yet, the economy is really bad here and my minimum wage, minimum hour job hasn't helped enough yet). if they don't want to drive me or let me use the car, i can't go anywhere. i have to run exactly on their schedule. and i understand, they have their own things to do & it wouldn't be a problem if they would just let me take the bus or walk places.

    honestly if i said i was going to take a walk to the corner store at 2:00pm on a normal day my mom tell me no. she has nerve issues and is way too cautious about everything. i can see that it wouldn't be a smart idea for me to walk down an empty alley at like 1:00am but with my friends to get a fucking slushy in the middle of the day!? it's pretty embarassing too, my friends can do so much more than me. i'm legally an adult now, treated like an 11 year old.. max. so they're pretty much suffocating me. i've tried talking to them about it, but they don't listen. they justify it with saying that they're only looking out for me, and say that my friends parents obviously don't care about them very much if they let them "go out and walk the streets like that". they're really old fashioned, religious and think everything is "OUTRAGEOUS" ; the opposite of me. i'm a real free spirit and i feel so trapped here, i know they may mean well, but it can get pretty depressing missing out on everything. i honestly feel depressed.

    the worst thing about it now is that there's a concert at the end of the month that i really want to go to. music is a huge part of my life and makes me really happy. when i asked about it they looked at me like i was absolutely insane and said flat out no with no reason. i gave them a few days and then asked again, telling them all the facts ; that my friends older sister (24) and her best friend will be driving and going with us and that we'll all stick together and she'll have me home before midnight. i showed them pictures of the venue and the FAQS on it, that it has lots of security and all and they didn't listen to one word i said. just said no. & believe me, if i could sneak out i would, but they're way too hard to get past. i don't even have a key so i could lock the door on my way out, i would probably break a leg if i got out my window and make a scene and i have a lovely loud garage door. they know the night the concert is now and wouldn't believe me if i said i was going anywhere else. and i wouldn't even be able to sleep out anyways! and if i just go ahead and go anyways, they would make my life miserable and deny me and money they may help with for college expenses.

    there's a lot more than i mentioned as well, this has been going on ever since i was little. i see that obviously when you're younger you're not going to be able to do that much by yourself but for example when i was 12, i wasn't allowed to swimming at my best friends or even to her house for a couple hours. i wasn't even allowed to go to little birthday parties they'd have at the movie theatre, etc. i can't say for sure but i think this was the cause to the anorexia i had from ages 11-13, because i felt like i had no control over anything. http://www.independent.co.uk/life-style/health-and-wellbeing/health-news/overprotective-parents-may-be-causing-anorexia-724569.html

    i know many people back all this up with, "oh they love you, be thankful". but there is a limit!

    • ANSWER:
      it is really really wrong what they have done to you, but hopefully it has made you a better, stronger person.

      Just because they are your parents doesnt automatically mean they are doing the right thing by you, a lot of people end up screwed up because of their parents, but its up to the individual to allow it.

      I think you should call a meeting, sit down and tell them its time to listen to you, and speak the truth and be firm. Tell them exactly how you feel about how they are treating you, and that they need to let you go as you need to become your own person and have your own personality.

      It was really wrong what they did to you, but you can put an end to it. You need to show them that you have a mind of your own and you arent their child anymore thats going to be walked over by them. My fiance had huge emotional issues all his life because of his parents and thankfully i showed him the truth to what they were doing to him and he hasnt spoken to them for years and it was the best thing he ever did, he is so happy and a different person.

      Take it from me, dont let it control you and be your own person.

  3. QUESTION:
    Um i wrote a song and i want your opinion on it?
    Alright I'm 13 male and one of my favoritism bands is Owl City which was a huge inspiration, in matter of lyrics and beat.

    Now here are the lyrics and for the song itself as music wise it would mainly consist of a electric piano with maybe a acoustic guitar in the background

    The song is called Insomnia

    Two Fifteen the clocks ticking slowly, I want to sleep can you show me how? What do I do now? ThreeAM I’m getting lonely, while people are out sleeping free, how am I supposed to be?

    Please refill these sleeping pills, I haven’t had my fill. Please help my try to understand, why this “sleeping” is so bland.

    Why don’t I try? To make life go by so fast. Why do I try? To make life actually last.
    Confusion’s around I can’t look at the ground without falling down. Why can’t I do it right.

    Four thirteen the world is sleeping, am I really the only one awake? Is all of this really fake? Four Forty-five and I’ve lost interest, In any variations of falling asleep. I think I’m out of sheep.

    Why don’t I try? To make life go by so fast. Why do I try? To make life actually last.
    Confusion’s around I can’t look at the ground without falling down. Why can’t I do it right.

    Five am now what do I do, I can’t think straight and my vision is blurry with silver Hughes!

    (low voice) Why don’t I try? To make life go by so fast. Why do I try? To make life actually last.
    Confusion’s around I can’t look at the ground without falling down. Why can’t I do it right.

    Why don’t I try? To make life go by so fast. Why do I try? To make life actually last.
    Confusion’s around I can’t look at the ground without falling down. Why can’t I do it right.

    Six am the suns coming up, another night without a wink of sleep. I now know I killed the sheep.

    Another night gone so fast, another day tired of making it last.

    • ANSWER:
      Great, i love how it seems as if you put your life into the lyrics :)

  4. QUESTION:
    please help: Everything feels wrong...what's happening to me? Why am I feeling this way?
    Lately I've been feeling strange, and completely "outside" of myself, or my comfort zone. The way I see or interpret everything around me feels entirely different, I'm feeling tired, scared and uncertain, I'm not enjoying things I normally do, at least not without over-thinking about said things (ie, when I listen to music the way I "feel" or hear it seems entirely different and wrong than it always has before), and the same goes more or less for watching tv or reading. I just feel so out of it and not like myself.

    It just feels like the days are going by extremely slow (it feels like it's been a lifetime since the day this started happening and it feels to be getting worse) and most of the time I'm feeling depressed or anxious, and worried, letting the way I feel or see things get to me and make it almost impossible to truly enjoy anything, free of worry or care. I have a hard time going to sleep at night and when I wake up, I feel panicked and scared, my heart racing and a tense, anxious feeling all over, which also worries me.

    The same thing happened to me around the same time last summer (early July) and I got better and started functioning normally again, feeling perfectly fine. So while I'm sure this will happen again, for the time being it's frightening and unbearable and I just wish I knew what was going on. The thing is though, it's lasting longer now than it did then. I just can't seem to stop focusing on my condition and how it's making me feel.

    I just have no idea what to do. My mind is constantly over-processing and over-analyzing everything and constantly trying to unravel the nature of things, or of reality or whatever. I hate it. It makes me feel like I'm going crazy or something or like this will never end. I feel like I have no control over my own thoughts. Also, I'm on medication for anxiety which I started taking last year when this was happening and it seemed to help. Also, I feel like I'm managing it better this time around but it's still ver persistent and frightening.

    Any help would really be appreciated.

    Thank you.

    • ANSWER:
      Look up depersonalization

  5. QUESTION:
    Please help, I think this might be derealization but I'm not sure?
    Lately I've been feeling strange, and completely "outside" of myself, or my comfort zone. The way I see or interpret everything around me feels entirely different, I'm feeling tired, scared and uncertain, I'm not enjoying things I normally do, at least not without over-thinking about said things (ie, when I listen to music the way I "feel" or hear it seems entirely different and wrong than it always has before), and the same goes more or less for watching tv or reading. I just feel so out of it and not like myself.

    It just feels like the days are going by extremely slow (it feels like it's been a lifetime since the day this started happening and it feels to be getting worse) and most of the time I'm feeling depressed or anxious, and worried, letting the way I feel or see things get to me and make it almost impossible to truly enjoy anything, free of worry or care. I have a hard time going to sleep at night and when I wake up, I feel panicked and scared, my heart racing and a tense, anxious feeling all over, which also worries me.

    The same thing happened to me around the same time last summer (early July) and I got better and started functioning normally again, feeling perfectly fine. So while I'm sure this will happen again, for the time being it's frightening and unbearable and I just wish I knew what was going on. The thing is though, it's lasting longer now than it did then. I just can't seem to stop focusing on my condition and how it's making me feel.

    I just have no idea what to do. My mind is constantly over-processing and over-analyzing everything and constantly trying to unravel the nature of things, or of reality or whatever. I hate it. It makes me feel like I'm going crazy or something or like this will never end. I feel like I have no control over my own thoughts. Also, I'm on medication for anxiety which I started taking last year when this was happening and it seemed to help. Also, I feel like I'm managing it better this time around but it's still ver persistent and frightening. I just want it to stop. But I can't make that happen.

    Any help would really be appreciated.

    Thank you.

    • ANSWER:
      Depersonalization or derealization is a normal side effect of anxiety. Unfortunately there is no treatment for DP/DR except to treat the underlyign anxiety.....

  6. QUESTION:
    please help, I think this might be derealization but I'm not sure?
    Lately I've been feeling strange, and completely "outside" of myself, or my comfort zone. The way I see or interpret everything around me feels entirely different, I'm feeling tired, scared and uncertain, I'm not enjoying things I normally do, at least not without over-thinking about said things (ie, when I listen to music the way I "feel" or hear it seems entirely different and wrong than it always has before), and the same goes more or less for watching tv or reading. I just feel so out of it and not like myself.

    It just feels like the days are going by extremely slow (it feels like it's been a lifetime since the day this started happening and it feels to be getting worse) and most of the time I'm feeling depressed or anxious, and worried, letting the way I feel or see things get to me and make it almost impossible to truly enjoy anything, free of worry or care. I have a hard time going to sleep at night and when I wake up, I feel panicked and scared, my heart racing and a tense, anxious feeling all over, which also worries me.

    The same thing happened to me around the same time last summer (early July) and I got better and started functioning normally again, feeling perfectly fine. So while I'm sure this will happen again, for the time being it's frightening and unbearable and I just wish I knew what was going on. The thing is though, it's lasting longer now than it did then. I just can't seem to stop focusing on my condition and how it's making me feel.

    I just have no idea what to do. My mind is constantly over-processing and over-analyzing everything and constantly trying to unravel the nature of things, or of reality or whatever. I hate it. It makes me feel like I'm going crazy or something or like this will never end. I feel like I have no control over my own thoughts. Also, I'm on medication for anxiety which I started taking last year when this was happening and it seemed to help. Also, I feel like I'm managing it better this time around but it's still ver persistent and frightening. I just want it to stop. But I can't make that happen.

    Any help would really be appreciated.

    Thank you.

    • ANSWER:
      I have kinda the same thing but it doesn't frighten me so much.

      You've had anxiety since last year... Have you ever attended a school called Queensland Academies for Health Sciences? (Just wondering)

  7. QUESTION:
    Do I have depression? Please help me! :/?
    I know it's long, but please read it. I really need some advice..

    I think I have depression, but I'm not sure and I don't want to worry myself about nothing.. So if you think I do have depression, or if you could think of something else to explain my troubles, or have any advice, please feel free to answer as I really could do with some help!

    Basically, I am a teenage girl who is nearly fifteen and I really don't know what to do anymore. I feel ridiculously sad all the time, or angry. I'm not really even sure why.. Sometimes there doesn't have to be a trigger, I'm just miserable.
    My Mum has had cancer, and lots of other diseases, and has come close with death quite a number of times throughout the years which obviously isn't making me any happier. And I know it probably sounds ridiculous, but I feel guilty for her health.. I know it is impossible, but for some unknown reason, I feel that I have jinxed her and she is ill because of me.
    I self-harm quite frequently.. Sometimes more than others, and I speak to my teacher who I trust about things.. but I really have a feeling that I have depression.

    As I already said, I'm really sad and tearful all the time, but I also have trouble getting to sleep at night. I often wake up in the middle of the night because of a nightmare about death. I usually end up waking quite early too, which makes me really tired as I have little sleep. Because I'm so tired, I would have thought it would be easier for me to sleep, but thinking about it just makes me more awake.. almost afraid to sleep.
    A few of my friends know about the self-harming.. and I know I want them there.. but for some reason, I have been withdrawing from them. I feel quilty for putting my worries on them. I don't know what to do anymore, and I am constantly panicking..
    I hate thinking about the future, as I see nothing. I feel like I will fail at everything I do, and sometimes I even think about comitting suicide. I feel sick just thinking about my life and where it will end up, so often I want to end the pain.
    I haven't been eating too much either.. or doing much at all now I think about it; apart from listening to loud music in my bedroom..

    I have looked up symptoms for depression, and I seem to have quite a few.. but you may have more experience with these things, so please help me if you can! Just please, don't tell me it a teenage phase, as I have been like this for way too long and I know it isn't a phase.

    Thank you, I'm sorry - it was long.. :/

    • ANSWER:
      Don't feel guilty and don't feel sorry your question is so long. People want to help you so don't feel guilty about your friends knowing your problems hopefully they will help you through your problems, until they go away. Your not doing anything wrong by letting your friends know and society will agree. everything comes in waves. the economy as well as people lives things are bad adn then they get better. Don't even think about just giving up on life. So many people do and never find out if the next day would be the beginning of their Ascension right back to the top of the wave. and sometimes the wave lengths are long and sometimes they're short but when life is good it's good.
      Whether you believe it or not there is a God and a King of the Universe out there that loves you You may not feel like you can be close to him but he Can do anything for you so whether you go to church or not you can start by Telling God that you want to have a relationship with him and that you want him to help you. He loves you and holds nothing against you for any sin you might have done. he is perfect in his love for man and loves you and doesn't condemn even though some other preachers might preach. God loves you individually as a person and loves who you are as a person.
      He will make your life better if you just ask.

  8. QUESTION:
    For all those Christian music lovers......?
    Hi
    Just out of pure curiosity:
    1) What are your top three Christian singers/bands?
    2) What are your top three favourite Christian movies?
    3) What are top three Christian songs and why?

    Most detailed answer will get ten points!

    Here are my answers:
    1) Casting Crowns!!!!! (I love their music sooooo much)
    Chris Tomlin (and Louie Giglio)
    Steven Curtis Chapman

    2) Fireproof
    Facing The Giants
    Flywheel
    (All by Sherwood Pictures)

    3) While You Were Sleeping:
    I love this song by Casting Crowns because the message behind the words really spoke to me the first time I heard it. Its message basically states, what will happen if we are so ignorant to Jesus that we miss his coming. The line/s I love the most and that really makes me think is:

    Oh little town of Jerusalem
    Looks like another silent night
    The Father gave His only Son
    The Way, the Truth, the Life had come
    But there was no room for Him in the world He came to save

    Here I Go Again:
    Again by Casting Crowns. This song made me cry. The story and meaning applies to each and every one of us Christians. I guarentee that you have family of friends that are not saved. This song is about the hardship of evangelizing a friend. It shows the worry we have of being laughed or scorned at for our belief. Here are the lines that I feel most strongly about:

    I don't know what to say
    I only know it hurts
    To see my only friend slowly fade away

    Lord, You love him so, You gave Your only Son
    If he will just believe; he will never die
    But how then will he know what he has never heard

    Slow Fade:
    By Casting Crowns- This song is one that I live by. It basically talks about how we should not let ourselves go to evil temptations. The song talks especially about adultery and the relationship between a husband and a wife. The words that I like the best are:

    And thoughts invade, choices are made
    A price will be paid
    When you give yourself away
    People never crumble in a day

    Here are some links for you to listen to the songs. Feel free to do the same in your answer.
    While You Were Sleeping:

    http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7rqhG2yT-58

    (By the way at the end of the song when he refers to America, the song isnt meant to offend people and tell you that you are evil. Im not trying to offend anyone by showing the song. I just like the meaning in general for the whole world not just America. If it helps, Casting Crowns are Americans themselves so they arent just ragging on America.)

    Here I Go Again:

    http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=mU59fKjbY3I

    Slow Fade:

    http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=n-8SYA6rfbs

    Thanks!

    • ANSWER:
      Alright here we go...

      Top 3 Artists/Bands
      1.Britt Nicole (She's Amazing)
      2.Lecrae (Christian Rapper)
      3.TobyMac (He's Pretty Greatt)

      Top 3 Movies
      1.To Save A Life
      2.The Pasion of the Christ
      3.VeggieTales Ultimate Silly Songs (Okk, who doesn't love this.... hehehe [: )

      Top 3 Songs (as of right now... this changes daily for me) and why
      1.Beautiful Feet (Lecrae)
      This song is absolutly AMAZING! -enough said.
      2.Lay Down My Pride (Jeremy Camp)
      Same reasoning.
      3.Glow (Britt Nicole)
      I love Britt's comparison of the love of God to fire (she does this in lots of her songs) and the first verse is pure genious.

  9. QUESTION:
    I'm realizing that my boyfriend is lazy and unmotivated..am I being too critical?
    so he does have a job, and a goal of starting his own business. He went to college... a private liberal arts college where they award someone a 4 year accredited degree for basically being there. he told me he didn't have to take ANY math courses.
    He cooks, does his laundry, does the dishes, and keeps his house relatively clean
    he gardens, takes care of the house etc.
    He still lives off his parents some.
    I'm starting to think he's lazy because even though he's been trained well by his parents with good domestic habits.. he still does certain things like
    He drinks beer when he gets off from work, even if he's alone. He doesn't have any responsibilities or worries at all. He just goes to work to exert himself and that's it. He has free rent. He doesn't have a child like me to take care of, or to stress or worry about not being able to pay the bills if he looses his job, or to wonder if you'll have enough money each month to pay the bills. He doesn't' have an ex to fight with and who acts like your second child. So I got kinda offended when he told me he was too tired and had a few beers and basically was too lazy to go meet me at the pub with some friends to see some music, especially since I hadn't seen him in a few days.
    I put myself through college, community college where I had to take math courses, and work, and pay bills. I was living on the streets at 16, and dropped out in 9th grade when my grandmother died. I went and got my GED... I know have a job in my career field, where I deal with the corporate environment.
    Yet I don't fell the need to come home and open a beer or two to relax. On the weekend yea, sure I like to spend a day letting loose and having fun.. but everyday? I just wonder what will happen when he does have his own business, and house and kids... Will he be drinking a 6 pack to cope with that? Then he doesn't really spend a lot of effort to be with me. I decided to be less available to him to see how he would react... barely noticed. His time to himself seems really important and he needs a lot of it. I feel that he's a lazy ass boyfriend. Since we work different schedules, I think that he should be calling me more, texting me more, making more of an effort to get off as ass and see me. Coming over when he can to help me make dinner and get through the bed/bath routine with my kid, instead he waits for him to go to bed. I will meet him late at night when he gets off for work and get four hours of sleep that night, and make sacrifices to spend time with him. It's getting to the point where I don't feel special or important. It seems like to him drinking beer, smoking pot and playing video games and doing dishes takes TOP priority I'm pretty independent, so I don't think I'm asking too much.
    I don't know what to think or do, but I'm loosing respect for him. Is there anything I can say to him?

    • ANSWER:
      I have not been in many relationships, but that one sounds kinda sad. I don't think you are too critical. From what you describe he does seem unmotivated and I would be worried too about our future if he doesn't try to improve himself. Talk to him about what his plans are for his new business and see really how motivated he is. Really think about how much you love him and decide if it is right to stay with him.

  10. QUESTION:
    HELPPPPPPPPPPPPPPP ME PLEASE I NEED HELP SOMEONE NICE PLEASE?
    Which of the following are lifestyle behaviors? (Choose 2)
    (Points: 2)
    Wearing seat belts

    Immunization

    Health screening

    Amount of sleep at night

    Going dancing

    2. One characteristic of congenital disorders is that they are: _____.
    (Points: 2)
    infectious diseases

    present at birth

    conditions that affect the genitals

    infections in babies

    3. Good hygiene is effective in preventing transmission of which of the following diseases? (Choose 2)
    (Points: 2)
    Hepatitis B

    Hepatitis A

    Gonorrhea

    Tuberculosis

    Heart disease

    4. Identify non-modifiable risk factors from the following: (choose 2)
    (Points: 2)
    Family history of a disease

    Alcoholism

    Eating high-cholesterol foods

    Age

    5. Which of the following are effective prevention techniques that will reduce the risk of getting diseases? (Choose 2)
    (Points: 2)
    Stay indoors during flu season.

    Get timely vaccinations and immunizations.

    Be sure to practice healthy lifestyle decisions.

    Change your clothes frequently.

    6. What has the most influence on a person's health status?
    (Points: 2)
    Their genes

    Medical services

    Lifestyle decisions

    The environment

    7. All of the following statements about genetics are incorrect except:
    (Points: 2)
    Genetic makeup accounts for about 10 percent of your health status.

    If you have the genetics for a certain disease, you will definitely get that disease sometime in your lifetime.

    Genetics govern your appearance but not your health status.

    If you know your genetics, you can adjust your lifestyle to lower your risk of diseases that run in your family.

    8. The totality of the genes that make up every human being is called the human _____.
    (Points: 2)

    9. A person's health status can be influenced by: (Choose 2)
    (Points: 2)
    Music on an iPod

    Erosion

    Oil refineries near their home

    Endangered species

    10. _____ is the most common sexually transmitted disease in the United States.
    (Points: 2)
    HIV/AIDS

    Gonorrhea

    Human papillomavirus (HPV)

    Syphilis

    11. It is important to know how to prevent sexually transmitted diseases because: (Choose 3)
    (Points: 2)
    Some STDs are not curable.

    With an STD, you wouldn't be able to date.

    Some STDs may cause cancer.

    Some STDs can make men sterile, or unable to produce children.

    Prevention is actually not important.

    12. How is the human immunodeficiency virus transmitted?
    (Points: 2)
    Through bodily fluids

    Through breast milk

    Through sexual intercourse

    All of the above

    13. Which of the following describes the role of public health officials? (Choose 3)
    (Points: 2)
    Protect the health of all members in a community

    Write a prescription for someone who is sick

    Test the water supply

    Staff health clinics

    Monitor for terror suspects

    14. The difference between public health and community health is which of the following?
    (Points: 2)
    Public health deals with the health of individuals, and community health deals with the health of everyone in the nation

    Public health deals with protecting the health of everyone, and community health deals with protecting the health of all those in a particular community

    Public health deals with the health of the nation, and community health deals with the doctors and other health professionals in a community

    Public health deals with giving free health care to individuals, and community health deals with keeping the food, water supply, and general environment healthy for the community

    15. Some positive influences on community health include: (Choose 2)
    (Points: 2)
    Free vaccinations for children at local pharmacies

    Many fast-food outlets

    Public transportation like buses and subways

    Grocery stores that sell fresh produce

    16. The phrase "health disparity" means:
    (Points: 2)
    Different types of health care services

    The variety of health factors in a community

    Inequalities among groups of people in terms of health outcomes

    Inequalities among health clinics or hospitals based on the size of the community

    17. Which of the following health problems are related to air pollution? (Choose 2)
    (Points: 2)
    Acne

    Asthma

    Heart disease

    Obesity

    18. At noise levels higher than _____, your ability to hear can be affected.
    (Points: 2)
    65 decibels

    • ANSWER:
      I think that you should be doing your own homework.

      Most of the answers are plain common sense.
      The rest are easy findable on google, if you're that lazy.

  11. QUESTION:
    How should I earn a living for the rest of my life?
    I'm 18 yrs old. Just outta highschool. I live in a crappy small town in the middle of the bible belt, and am absolutely willing to leave.

    I've considered minimum wage jobs like restauraunts and grocery stores, but I know I'll be needing more money then that.

    I start factery work tomarrow, but I know I won't last. We have to wear ear plugs the whole time so I wouldn't even be able to listen to music, or really talk to the other people (which by the way, are mostly women in their 80's).
    I know I not only would be incapable of surviving the boredom, but I know I can't stand for 8 hours a day. Not to mention my cousin of the same age, who was even in the military for over a year, and is 10 times more athletic than me and much stronger, only lasted 2 days.

    So I'm wondering what to do?

    My first goal is to get an apartment to move out, so I'll need some kind of actual money.

    But were should I start working, for long term? I really think I'm just too lazy for a lot of jobs, and if you suggest ideals to cure that, it won't help, I'll be too lazy to do them.

    I know everyone thinks lazy people choose to be that way, but I don't even do the stuff general lazy people do (video games, non stop computer stuff) I kinda just talk on the phone, hang out with my friends, or watch a movie. And I'm not fat, although I admit, sence the last weeks before I graduated, I have got a belly. But I plan to get back in shape once I can afford to buy plenty of diet food (the easy way).

    What should I do, were could I work? I know there are many jobs out there, that allow you to sit down all day, their not noisy so I can listen to music, or preferably kid around with co workers. and I know many of these jobs pay alright too.

    So seriously, any help?

    (P.S No college suggestions. Think about it a second, If I went what job would I even be going for???? Can you even answer that? and besides, I need money NOW to actually have a life, so I can finally feel free. I just hate all school enviroments, I got picked on real bad the first two years of high school, and still havn't got over it, and I can't handle college, even though most people think I'm a cool guy now days, I just can't handle that atmosphere, I still can't sleep at night because I keep remebering how much I hated High School. I've been to colleges, I know what their like, Its ISNT FOR ME. Yes I felt compelled to write this much, just so I don't get any answers about college, seriously, no answers about it, that is out of the question, I can't wait 4 years to finally be able to walk around my home naked and not worry about parents or a roomate walking by going WTF???! =P )
    Veg, that 18 yr old, is who I am. In a way.

    I just can't work a job, I just can' t handle it. I'm pretty sure I got some type of depression, because I read all these books and stuff, to help me think positive and all, and I just CAN'T.

    I think thats the biggest reasons I can't work.

    And to all of you, I actually do have a plan, that involves having a bit of guts and taking risks, I just don't wan't to work like a animal getting there, because I can't.

    I plan to attend bartending classes once I get enough cash, and eventually, get a loan and start up my own bar (after working in one a year or so to get the hang of it) But of course I can't go to bartending school at 18 where I live , or even work in a bar, so I gotta move (which takes money) but first I gotta get an apartment in town, because my parents bring me down so much, (even with me about to have a job) that I wan't to kill myself when I'm home. Well close to that.

    My goal is to become rich (multiple bars, nightclubs)
    I just don't think like any of you, my ideal, has a potential to get me rich (with enough MAJOR income, such as from a very good night club) I could just buy apartment buildings, and have CONSTANT income from rent, and even be able to higher someone else to look after them, and still make profit.

    With enough multiple sources of income I will never have to work and will be rich, before 35.

    But the thing is, who gives a **** about 35, I'm commiting suicide at 40, so I'm hoping I can get this all done sooner.

    Now guys, what all college or companies promise you a few million? (I dont mean a year, because its already spent by then) I'm talking about, what job will college teach me, where I can have a few million in the bank and never have to work again?

    Don't tell me business degree, their crap, I've done my research.

    And I can buy college books, and learn all the business aspects, while spending those four years starting my life.

    • ANSWER:
      I think everyone wants a break from school after high school. I would have liked to work a a movie rental store or video game store at your age. Maybe you can sit around and answer phone calls. It is pretty hard to support yourself nowadays with one income so maybe get a roomate or two. College is OK but look into getting certified in a computer field maybe. Less time and pretty good pay for little work.

  12. QUESTION:
    Need some weight gaining & losing experts to please help me?
    Note: I don't usually eat like this all the time because I like to stay in shape, but I usually let myself go a bit on the weekeneds.
    So here's the important things I ate:
    Friday:
    Went to a mexican resteraunt and ate:
    - Taco shell stuffed with steak, mushrooms, a small amount of cheese, and some sauce
    - Came with brown rice, beans, some veggies, and a small amount of cheese
    I ate at home:
    - around 10 marshmallows (fat free, but not sugar)
    I took about an hour long walk before going to sleep
    The next morning I had gained about 3 lbs after a 13 hour night of sleep.

    Saturday:
    Went to a chinese resteraunt and this is what I ate:
    Noodles (the startchy kind)
    Mushrooms soaked in sauce
    Broccoli & Chicken soaked in sauce
    5 Crab Ran Goons
    1 Egg Roll
    3 Small pieces of lightly fried chicken nuggets
    When I went home from that I took about another hour long walk
    Later that night I ate:
    - Around 7 marshmallows
    I went down stairs(where the sterio system is) I walked in tune to the music for about 40-50 minutes
    Just weighed myself after a 9 hour sleep & I'm a pound heavier.

    I have kind of slow matabolism & that's why I try to get a lot of exercise if I choose to eat something unhealthy. So can you please explain my sudden weight gain to me? Thanks

    • ANSWER:
      I wouldn't describe it as sudden, unexplained weight gain. Eating out is giving up control of your food quality as most restaurants use lots of saturated fat (butter, lard) and salt in the preparation of their dishes, especially Chinese and Mexican restaurants. You gained weight because of all the food you ate. The food was high calorie, high fat, high sodium and the marshmallows are high sugar, empty calories. Doing this on a regular basis is unhealthy, even if it is only on the weekends.

  13. QUESTION:
    So scared I've stuffed it all up. Please help >. I met a really attractive guy through some mutual friends last Saturday out clubbing and he seemed really nice, we swapped numbers, added each other on Facebook etc. We got texting and hung out on Thursday night and had great fun.When he dropped me home I gave him a hug as he had been really respectful all night and hadn't made a pass at me. We got to know each other really well last night; he's 20, works and studies fulltime as a civil engineer and hasn't found a girl who can give him the space he needs to study etc. He's also smart, mature, funny, and easy to be around and talk to. We have heaps in common, down to video games and music, and tastes in cars. Last night we went out clubbing again, and this time we kissed after constant physical contact; holding hands, holding each other by the waist, cuddling etc. He had to leave early and I was texting him after and this is how the conversation goes -

    Me: You're an amazing kisser. Hope I can see you again sometime whenever you're free (: Have a good night xx
    Him: Aww thanks, you're a good kisser as well. Shall see ya around xox
    Me: Awh. I won't lie, I really like you. Have since I met you. But I know we're both really busy with work and uni. Its up to you what happens from here but I would really like to get to know you better.
    Him: I like you too, you're not like the other chics I know. And yeah, I'm definitely keen to hang out and get to know you better (:
    Me: Awh I think you just made my week. You're nothing like the other guys I know. To be honest I'm used to being used and tossed to the side. But on Thursday night you had to be the most respectful guy I've ever met. I could list all your good attributes I know of so far but that could take a while (:
    Brendon: Aww thanks (:
    Then today I sent him: I can't get last night out of my head. In a good way (:
    Him: Same here (: Definitely keen to do it again next weekend.
    Then I suggested we hang out Thursday night and he stopped texting back. I feel like I've scared him off because hes too shy. His friend was talking to me about it last night and he did say that I need to "treat him right" because hes a good guy. From what I can tell, Brendon (thats the guy I like) told his friend he likes me before this conversation. I was talking to a friend about it and he said:
    Me: Man I miss Brendon.... )':
    Chris: Text him or call him
    Me: Cant, he'll be asleep.
    Im kinda getting mixed signals though. Ill forward you some messages from last night after he went home early.
    Chris: And? If you wake him up and sees its you he wont care lol. I got pissed one time I was nearly asleep and my phone went off. I looked at my phone and it was Kirsten and I smiled instantly lol
    Me: Hahaha. And no, I wont disturb his sleep, he needs it with prac and stuff tomorrow.
    Chris: Hmmm
    Mixed signals all right...
    I cant tell if he is casual or not
    Me: Hes realllllllly shy.
    I think I should leave it for a day or so and see if he texts me?
    Chris: He said xoxo so I think he could like you.. but idk
    He is putting in to much effort for a friendship
    Me: Maybe I should leave it at that though. Hes too good for someone like me.
    Chris: Dude
    Seriously hes not
    Me: His friend Anthony was talking to me last night about him after he left though and said he could tell he likes me and that I should take care of him because hes a good boy, Anthony made jokes all night about me being Brendons girlfriend and he never corrected him. Held me hand or had his arm around me since he got there.
    Chris: dude, just because hes a gentleman doesnt mean hes not good enough for you
    Me: And the fact he is ridiculously good looking and ambitious..
    Chris: Your hot too

    I'm so confused, maybe I try and slow it down now because we went too fast. What do I do from here? Do I text him again tomorrow or do I leave it a few days and see if he texts me? I really like him.

    • ANSWER:
      Me: Awh I think you just made my week. You're nothing like the other guys I know. To be honest I'm used to being used and tossed to the side. But on Thursday night you had to be the most respectful guy I've ever met. I could list all your good attributes I know of so far but that could take a while (:

      Brendon: Aww thanks (:

      Then today I sent him: I can't get last night out of my head. In a good way (:

      Him: Same here (: Definitely keen to do it again next weekend.

      LUK ABOVE: can you see how gave such a long speech ad he sed 2words: dat means ... ok gimmi sum space now in a nice way..

      den you say u text him da nxt day. again his reply is little shorter, but matches to your feelings n what youve said- so dats good. but notice he said next weekend.. so he's just making it clear you guys shud wait till weekend, cos he's busy and need space- as do u

      NOW: someone who wants space and has specifically told u other people didnt give him space for study etc. have been ended as bad relationships...

      then YOU SHOULD LEAVE HIM TO IT and get busy with your life, DO NOT TEXT 1ST. wait for him to miss you and text you. and if he doenst , dont freak out and think he odesnt miss you, he might think of you and then get busy. but if he really likes you, he WILL contact you

      just dont scare him off

  14. QUESTION:
    The family we live with is ruining our lives?
    The family we live with is ruining our lives?
    2 years ago, we decided to buy a home to share with another family who were our friends. They used to be all nice and friendly to us but now they are acting like we are scum that shouldn't be in their presence! We payed equal amounts for the house and we are still paying equal amounts for the mortgage. One of the problems is that we have three younger sons, the eldest is no disturbance at all but one is a toddler and the other is just a baby. They started to complain all the time that my toddler was running around the living room and my baby crying was disturbing. They obviously knew that before agreeing to buy the house. So my husband and I decided to send my two younger sons to live with my mother. There problem solved,right? No it's not. They have gone too far now. They only let me cook and eat what I make only when they are not in the kitchen which gives me around three - four hours a day. Their 19 year old daughter always shouts and calls us horrible things if we so much as walk into the living room while they are in there. They have taken the three largest rooms for them and their two daughters while giving us the two tiny box rooms for us and our son. I was studying for this course that I'm doing but their daughter blasts the music to full and she waits until I go to sleep to turn it off, same if my husband is sleeping for his night shifts. But if we disturb them you can count on them to start screaming because of a tiny noise. We can't make any mess and we have never once shouted back at them or their kids because we are just not those type of people. They won't pay back any of their loans we lent them and they won't give back our share of the house to move out. We can't afford even a tiny flat without that money. I have done nothing wrong to them. If we go to court they will just say that they're not stopping us from doing anything because they aren't physically they just start to curse and swear at us but we can't stand it any more. I have no idea what to do so if there is anyone with a solution, please help us. I just want my kids to have a normal childhood where they are free to run around and play not one where they are trapped inside four walls.we can't sell the house without them agreeing to it. We realised this was a mistake as soon as we bought the house. They were really ''close'' to us before we shared the house. If there are any lawyers reading this, are there any laws in the uk that could help us? Both of our names is on the mortgage and house owners etc
    i realised that it it was a mistake that i sent off my kids but i'm bringing them back

    • ANSWER:
      I have to stay that I got stuck on the part in which you pawned your two youngest children off on your mother because they were inconvenient.

      I then got stuck on the part in which you claim you are not "those type of people."

      What kind of people don't put their children first?

  15. QUESTION:
    Do you find it difficult to get out of bed and get going in a morning? Here are some tips for an easy,?
    stress-free start to the day.

    1.The first step towards enjoying your morning is making sure you sleep well the night before. Many people struggle to get to sleep; if you're one of them, try taking a hot bath before bed or listening to some soothing music. The key is to get into a routine, particularly one which will relax you. 2.Studies have shown that around seven or eight hours of sleep is healthiest for most adults. Of course, the amount of sleep needed varies from person to person. Work out a median between feeling tired and feeling groggy in the morning from oversleeping. 3.However long you sleep, make sure you leave yourself long enough to get ready in the morning. Rushing around after yourself or others will leave you feeling harried and stressed, which could affect how you feel for the rest of the day. 4.Drinking a glass of water first thing in the morning can combat the dehydration which can occur overnight, particularly in hot weather. This will help wake you up and is particularly important if you're prone to getting headaches from lack of fluids. 5.Breakfast is, if anything, even more important. The studies proving the health benefits of breakfast are numerous - eating well in the morning can improve concentration and speed up your metabolism, for example. A healthy breakfast, such as non-sugary cereal and fruit, is perfect. 6.Pampering yourself just a little in the morning can help put you in a good mood. Choose something simple but effective, such as using a luxurious soap in the shower, listening to your favourite radio station while you get dressed or drinking a cup of your favourite coffee with breakfast. 7.If you have children, try to get yourself ready in the morning before you sort them out, even if it means getting up earlier. A few moments to yourself will help you relax and you don't want to be trying to apply make-up and feeding the kids at the same time! 8.Another way of reducing your stress in the morning comes with preparation. Lay out your clothes the night before and make sure you know where your car keys are before you go to bed. This is particularly important if you have children, as it will generally take longer to get them ready than yourself. 9.Developing a routine - even if it's as simple as "shower, dress, breakfast, go" - will make sure you don't forget to do important things in the morning. Again, developing a routine with children will encourage them to do things for themselves, such as dressing, leaving you more time for other things. 10.If you find yourself getting unduly stressed during your morning routine, give yourself a moment to stop and take a deep breath. Setting off for work in a good frame of mind will often make your whole day run more smoothly. Quite often we make mornings more stressful than they need to be - give yourself chance to relax!

    • ANSWER:
      Yes I do.....and thanks for the helpful tips!!!!Mine is mostly lack of sleep...I am kind of a night owl...and then have to be to work at 7:30am. So I need to go to bed sooner...and if I wasn't addicted to Yahoo Answers...that would help!!!It is like a sickness with me.haha always blaming something!
      Hope you get rest that you need!

  16. QUESTION:
    HELP PLZZ! About Budgie! help!?
    I have gotten 4 budgies 2 days ago. I dunno, but they always sleep, like all. They dun eat until you hand feed them because their seed container and water container is on the bottem. Why do they like sitting on the very top of the cage?They dun drink water. They always sleep. But when you put music they chirp and fly around. When i open the cage for them to be free, they don't come out. They also itch too much. But i dunno if they have flees or mites because i have juz gotten them. I tried talking to them but they are juz quiet. They dun even comunicate with each other. HELP PLZ! Baught the cage and the 4 birds all for 250$. So, i dun want to loose them couz i like birds especially when you can tame them.

    Also, how do you tame them. Well, 2 of them are old and eat from my hand and the other 2 who cant fly properly, dun eat much. They are too scared too.

    Also, they didnt bath yet, so i want them to bath. How do you bath them, Do you have to force them to take them a bath if they dun?

    Is it healthy for them if i put a blanket over the cage at night, for them to sleep properly? Do they like it? Will they breath?

    Whats their favourite food? I put cucumbers, strawberrys, and thet dun eat them.

    How do you know when two of the budgies fall in love?
    What happens if they dun sleep?

    • ANSWER:
      two words for you" GOOGLE BUGGIES"

  17. QUESTION:
    Will all the Brits Please Stand Up?
    Where is British Patriotism, does it even exist anymore?

    So I was born in the south of England in Surry and was raised in Hampshire, so therefore I consider myself British blood through and through.

    I know some people consider themselves English, Scottish, Welsh, and N. Irish. But we are all one nation and I want to know what happened to national pride.

    Where’s the parades for our fallen and returning soldiers, who fought and sacrificed them selves so you can sleep well at night, who fought hard in battles with Britain’s enemy’s and who spilt blood for Britain. Where the flags in the streets, I don’t want to go overboard like the Americans but we should stand up and be proud of our country.

    We have done so much for this world properly more than any other country and we don’t celebrate this. I feel very privileged to live in Britain. You get free Healthcare, the school system is fantastic comparing it to other countries and we supply houses to the poor and the people who can’t afford it.

    Over the past 40 years we have allowed people from all over the world to come and live in our country, some people think this is a bad thing, but I think it is a good thing if taken in moderation. I don’t want to start arguments as I know how some people feel about this topic so this is just my opinion one mans opinion and we live in a land with freedom of speech so. I think that this increase of different religions, faiths and race does the country some good. We are a multi cultured nation and this just show that people want to live in our country for one simple reason. Because it’s a great country to live in.

    We have given the world many years off fantastic music and films, we have provided help in countries who needed it and we are a very generous nation. So I don’t know about you but I am so proud to be British and so should you.

    http://image.guardian.co.uk/sys-images/Books/Pix/pictures/2007/06/18/jack460.jpg

    • ANSWER:
      Will all the Brits Please Stand Up?

      I hope they did, and I'm in the USA.

  18. QUESTION:
    How can I stop hating my parents?
    I hate my dad and I do mean hate. Every single little thing he does has just driven me crazy for about a year now. I could type a huge list of all the things he does that annoy me and all the huge things that hes done to me without realizing, all the important things hes destroyed* or stopped without even trying to understand. It seems whenever I try to do something hes there, standing in my way. I don't talk to him. The extent of our conversation is "Bye.", "Dinner." and if I ever ask something, some pathetic made up excuse why I can't do it with seemingly no reason behind it or "Okay." Its now got to the point where I don't want to be in the same room as him because his face angers me, I don't even like being on the same floor as him - when he comes upstairs I close my door and go downstairs. I can't sleep sometimes because I'm so angry at him, a few days ago I had a dream where he was dead and was finally helping, via his will.

    As soon as I can*, I am moving out, changing my name and hopefully leaving the country. But right now I just want be able to happily be in the same house as my Dad, get a good nights sleep and not wake up angry so I can concentrate on the things I care about. So, has anybody got any advice that could help me ignore him?

    *I used to just sit on the roof, listen to music and watch the clouds go by or the stars shine when things got too much. But about 2 weeks ago he caught me and said "Were you running away?" I said no and he left then I couldn't sleep. I haven't gone up since because he knows about it - its not mine anymore, and now I don't have anywhere that's just mine.

    *I'm 16 now but there is no way I can find time for a job that pays enough, maybe in 2 years at Uni. Besides why leave now when I still get everything for free?
    :P : Normal people have friends, don't spend most of their time infront of a computer and talk to their children..
    Did this stage last as long as you can remember? I grew up with a Dad that didn't talk to me, let alone play games or take me out. Its not hating my parents, just my dad (sorry the title was typo :) ). I love my mum very much.
    I didn't mention the things hes done because then it would just become a big rant than tells you nothing except I hate him.

    LOLZ: The only person I actually get angry with is my Dad... and he wouldn't believe the things I've done :D

    Jenni: My Mum is here :) . I don't think hes taking anything out on anyone, I think its more likely hes just bored since he life seems to be going nowhere. He seems to know the little things bother me but is oblivious to the stuff that matters.

    The Man: My Dad doesn't work, he quit his job as a Uni lecturer because he got bored about 5 years ago. My Mum is a successful accountant and I do appriceate HER.

    Sorry for typo
    Im just going to stop relpying to these because I didn't ask for an analisis of my situation, I just explained it and asked how to stop my Dad bothering me.

    If you can't offer any advice relevant to my question then don't.
    just going to do 2 replys to clear things up :p

    Jesus Built My Hotrod: Im here because my Mum loves me not my Dad.

    No it 2: Writing down the specific ways hes hurt me wouldn't help and; he doesn't help me, my Mum buys me things, my Mum gives me money and when I go anywhere with family its my Mum &/or brother. Went out to dinner with them on Tuesday and to the cinema, Dad stayed at home, surprising...

    • ANSWER:
      You just answered your own question.

      YOU GET EVERYTHING FOR FREE.

      Your parents work to provide you with this free ride. You'll value it more when you have to pay your own way through life. Cut them some slack. All 16 year olds hate their parents. It's a phase you're going through. As you get older, you'll appreciate them more.

  19. QUESTION:
    I want to study in London, but what about my parents?
    So here's the deal. I'm now almost 20. I've been into music since i was 5. At the age of 14 i told my parents i wanted to attend a music college. We had continuous fights and after 2-3 years, they finally understood that i'll do it no matter what. After that, i told them several times that i wanted to study in England ( i' m from Greece) and each time they refused immediately. They said we can't afford it and they didn't even want to discuss the matter further. So i had exams and was accepted in a music university here. It was my only choice at the time. Universities in Greece are free but some of them suck. So i moved to Athens (paid for furniture, electric devices,I even brought my piano), i've been studying here for 6 months now and it really is bad. Its worse than i thought. Its pure theory, no instruments or voice included.
    So, i decided to take matters into my own hands. I applied and got accepted in the university of my dreams in London. I found student loans provided by the government and i' m going to get a job pretty soon to save money just in case. I'm doing it this time,and there's nothing stopping me. I haven't told my parents yet though. I'm going wether they approve it or not. BUT.
    I do want their approval. I don't care if they help me financially, i can do this on my own, i've been working since i was 15 and i have no problem doing it again. I want their support as parents to their daughter! I want them by my side because i love them and it means the world to me to have them supporting me. But all i expect to hear is ''are you insane? we just paid so much money for you to move to athens to do what you want and now you want to move again? what about all these furniture? the piano?what about the house? we have a contract''. And they are right and wrong at the same time. The contract says i'll be renting the house for 3 years i think..And i really can't think anything about that right now.. I mean, the owner is really nice and friendly so i hope we'll find a solution in between. The contract thing is a bit scary, i admit.But what could i have done? They refused to even talk about studying abroad! Should i wait for another 5 years (that's how long my course is) just to be able to say ''yeah! those money for the furniture were well spent''. Yeah great, and what about my life? Is it too well spent?
    So how do i tell them? My relationship with my parents has always been painful because we're completely different. But i do love them.
    I'm terrified. Even though i WILL do it this time no matter what, i can't sleep at nights and i can't enjoy myself even when surrounded by close friends.
    Any idea would be appreciated.
    I've found the student loan suitable for me given by the government itself. There's no need for anyone to book me an assessment because i've already got a place in the university i'm interested in and i can definitely book some tickets on my own.
    Thank you, but all i want is some advice on how to approach my parents and gain their support.

    • ANSWER:
      Why don't you contact Pak Study Advisors using gmail account they will arrange your admission / enrollment, help you acquiring student visa, arrange airport pickup and escort to your family or campus accommodation

  20. QUESTION:
    Need a conclusion! Help me?!?!?
    I need a conclusion for this!!! Sry for making u read so much b ut im having trouble writing a conculsion!

    Am I a television and video addict? Do I watch too much television? Do I play too many video games? I usually go on the Internet and watch television a lot, but that’s usually when I’m done with everything I have to do. I also talk on the phone a lot, but it’s mainly not interfering with the other activities I should be doing. I kind of have the situation under control because usually I walk my dog to the park or ride my bike. I usually invite my friends over, come over my friend’s house, or hang out at the mall or another place; but usually I stay on the computer for almost the whole day, until my mom stops me. I get lazy most of the time and it does usually interfere with my schoolwork and other things I must be doing.

    During the days of school; then after school I would run up to my room, go on my bed and finish half of my homework; so I won’t have to do it all at once and get brain cramps and start to fall asleep, which I do a lot. I’d usually turn on the television because it helps me concentrate so I don’t easily get lazy and fall asleep. I also listen to music on my idog; a device that is shaped like a dog and it plays music from your ipod or mp3 player. An idog is kind of like an ipod speaker. After doing my homework, its what I think would be my free time. I would turn on the TV and see if there’s any good shows or good movies on. My favorite TV Channels are Disney Channel, Nickelodeon, and Cartoon Network. When there are absolutely no good shows on those channels I would do something else, like going on the Internet. On the Internet, I like going on Gaia, Neopets, or Myspace. Gaia is a sort of shopping game, a game where you get gold, go to the marketplace and shop insanely. I like playing it because I love shopping. Neopets is a game where you take care of a pet by feeding and caring for it. Myspace is a website where you have your own personal space to put things about yourself and to stay connected with your friends from school by messaging them or commenting them. I also instant message my friends on Yahoo! Messenger because I just love talking to my friends! I have sports that I like to play volleyball and badminton. I love playing volleyball and badminton because of the intense action in the game. I also have fun going to the park, riding my bike or walking my dog, whose name is Lucky. I like walking Lucky, but I hate picking up his ‘leftovers’. It’s really annoying when he stops at every tree on the way to the park. I like the park because it’s kind of like a dog park and you see lots of dogs and puppies. They also have a playground in the park, which has swings (tire swings too), slides, and little mountain climbing things. I like calling my friends over, so we could hang out at my house or at the park. I would often also, go over to my friend’s house and have fun, but usually my friends call me and I would talk on the phone for hours and hours, until my mom yells at me to get off the phone. My friend, Janey always calls me and we always end up talking for over an hour. At night I go to sleep at 9 because it’s my bedtime and then start the day all over again.

    On the weekends I wake up extremely late because I don’t have to wake up early for school. I brush my teeth and do all my morning things. Then I go downstairs and get some breakfast. My mom usually makes eggs and toast or sometimes cereal. After my breakfast I like watching TV or going on the computer until I have to stop and get ready for my catholic school. When we get to St. Lucy, I look for my friends, Janey, Vivian, Kathy, and another Mary. We talk until the bell rings and then we line up to our classes. Janey, Vivian, and Mary are in my classroom so we sit down next to each other and talk while the teacher takes roll. My friends and I just talk and talk. Usually, our teacher tells us to get our bibles out and read a specific spot. Then, he makes us do a play in it with our table group. Vivian, Janey, Mary, and a boy who wears a Hollister jacket, I call him the Hollister guy because he says his mom makes him shop there. They are all in my table group, which is really talkative! The boy in the Hollister jacket always talks and won’t work. Janey and I are usually yelling at him saying we’ll shove our foot up his mouth or we’ll duck tape his mouth. He always complains about the parts. The teacher just ignores us. Then, it was break. My friends would go sit on the benches under the trees outside and talk or we would go inside the hallways inside the school and just walk back and forth, then go outside again and play jump rope with the little 3rd graders. Later, the bell would ring and we’d have to line up to our classes. We go to our second period class, this time it’s just Janey and I because Vivian and Mary are in another class. In our second period class we would just sit and watch the teacher write things on the board. After we read a story, we would usually go outside in the playground and walk around the playground and grass. After catholic school, everybody goes home. Then, we go to church. We do all of that stuff on Saturdays, but on Sundays it’s a free day for me to do anything I want. That’s how I spend my weekends.

    • ANSWER:
      Often conclusions are made about the frivolous time children spend on the Internet and watching television. These conclusions are biased towards children, accusations made against us without any support. Everyday a parent may ask a child what they learned at school today, but none remember later that night to ask what all they learned from television and the Internet today. Websites and television shows, such as Yahoo Answers and 'The Disney Channel' not only keep me informed on current events, but offer me a connection to my friends at any time weather they can come over or not. Parents can not understand the productivity of our time spent without first experiencing it themselves.

  21. QUESTION:
    Psychological well being and health...healing and coping strategies for depression)?
    It's okay, I promise this read is not pointless and boring, please read if you can relate or offer any helpful advice

    Hey everyone (or anyone reading this)...Lately I have been feeling a bit depressed and unmotivated because of the weather and lack of sunlight. I take vitamin D pills and I try my best to soothe myself by listening to soft music, breathing in and out, journaling my thoughts and feelings and even talking to my psychiatrist. On days whenn the weather is nicer, I am always doing my best to stay physically active and break a sweat...haven't been able to do so cause it won't stop raining. I feel imprisoned because of thie shitty weather and no Sun.

    I have tried antidepressants and even anti-psychotics before in the past, but I had a habit of drinking on the weekends and sometimes partying, so it never fully helped me. I learned from my past mistakes and I am sober now and have been for a while, not planning on going back to those bad habits.

    I want to go back on medication (I am not seeing my Doc for another 2 weeks). There are so many out there and I hear that some medications dont actually help you, they just mask your symptoms. I wish I knew which ones are the best and safe ones, that won't damage my THRYROID and LIVER/Kidneys :( it really friggin sucks.

    When you feel a bit depressed, what do you do? How can I make myself feel better cause I feel very glum and I get anxious and just mixed amount of emotions. My mind is overactive and often find it hard to quiet it down. Especially if I am feeling troubled at night when trying to sleep.

    I am asking nicely for some advice on how to comfortably get through this without letting it hurt me too much. Since I am not on any meds, what can i do in the meantime?
    If you are on meds or are not, what do you do to make yourself feel better and heal?
    I just don't feel happy and I easily get miserable and sad, feeling sorry for myself that this is happening to me.

    Maybe I am experiencing ups and downs because I am still recovering from a past of drinking, late nights, and partying, I dont know. But at least on I am free that poison and if I do go back on meds, It will work more effectively. I also let my bf go, of 3 years...for the sake of my well being (mental, physical and emotional health) to recover. The relationship had to end because if I didn't end it...the destructive cycle would never end.

    Almost every night I would cry feeling guilty and/or missing him, but I know I made the best decision to save my life. Letting go can be painful and not easy. Maybe this could be affecting my mental health? Or it is a combination of everything...

    The thing is, do we REALLY need antidepressants/psychotics to heal us? I truly dont think I was born Bi-polar. I got that diagnosis as a result of smoking weed and drinking (and experimenting with Concaine) in my teenage years. I really wonder if I should believe what some say about healing naturally (like my Dad would tell me) or that I am damaged goods and need to repair with medication. :( This is so confusing. And I don't want to be dependant on those kind of meds for the rest of my life. Also I must mention that I don't socialize much and maybe I need more social interaction to uplift my spirits. My ex bf was like my best friend and now I have nobody. I feel so lonely.

    If you can reach out and help me with this and you're understanding and have some knowedge or experience with this, PLEASE...I need to hear from you! This is not easy for me or anyone (cause many of us are depressed nowadays).....this took me a lot of courage to admitt and write something like this on here....my heart was telling me to just try... thanks for taking your time to read this.

    • ANSWER:

  22. QUESTION:
    Can someone help me please?
    Help to analyze this poem
    I got the first and second stanza but like from the third and on i got no idea, can u guys help please....just anything that comes to mind
    THANKS :D

    At the moment when the swift sky turns
    towards the west, and our day flies
    to people beyond, perhaps, who see it there,
    the weary old woman on a pilgrimage
    finding herself alone in a far country,
    redoubles her steps, and hurries more and more:
    and then so alone
    at the end of her day
    is sometimes consoled
    with brief repose that lets her forget
    the troubles and the evils of the way.
    But, alas, every grief the day brings me,
    grows when the eternal light
    begins to depart from us.

    While the sun turns his fiery wheel
    to give space to the night,
    while darker shadows fall from the highest peaks,
    the greedy peasant gathers his tools,
    and with the speech and music of the mountains,
    frees every heaviness from his heart:
    and then sets out the meal
    of an impoverished life,
    like those acorns in the Golden Age
    that all the world rejects but honours.
    But let whoever will be happy hour on hour
    since I have never yet had rest an hour,
    not to speak of happiness,
    despite the wheeling of the sky and stars.

    When the shepherd sees the rays
    of the great star sink to the nest where they hide,
    darkening the eastern landscape,
    he rises to his feet, and with his usual staff,
    leaving the grass, the fountains and the beeches,
    gently moves his flock:
    far from other men
    in cave or hut,
    he scatters green leaves,
    and without thought lies down to sleep.
    Ah cruel Love, instead you drive me on
    to follow the sound, the path and the traces,
    of a wild creature that consumes me,
    one I cannot catch, that hides and flees.

    And the sailors in some enclosed bay
    as the sun vanishes, throw their limbs
    on the hard boards, still in their soiled clothes.
    But though he dives into the deep waves,
    and leaves Spain behind his back,
    Granada, and Morocco and the Pillars,
    and men and women,
    earth and its creatures,
    are free of their ills,
    I never put an end to my lasting trouble:
    and grieve that every day adds to my harm,
    already my passion has been growing
    for nearly ten long years,
    and I can't imagine who could free me.

    And, since speaking comforts me a little,
    I see the oxen turn homewards in the evening,
    from the fields and the furrows they have ploughed:
    why has my sighing not been taken from me
    at any time? Why not my heavy yoke?
    Why are my eyes wet day and night?
    Wretch that I am, what did I wish
    when I first gazed
    at that lovely face so fixedly
    when I carved her image in that part
    from which no force or art
    can ever move it, till I am given as prey
    to him who scatters all!
    Nor even then can I say anything about him.

    Song, if being with me
    from dawn to evening
    has made you of my company,
    you'll not wish to show yourself everywhere:
    and you'll care so little for other's praise,
    it's enough for you to take thought, from hill to hill,
    of how I'm scorched by fire
    from this living stone, on which I lean.

    • ANSWER:
      But yielding to the unknown force
      I cannot, will not dare to imagine
      As perishing thus, I will not do.
      My hand extends eternally as I cannot bear
      to lose you, to lose you, to ever lose you
      So, no! And forever into infinity, no!

  23. QUESTION:
    Can someone help me out with this poem please?
    Help to analyze this poem
    not the whole thing but just a part....just anything that comes to mind
    THANKS :D

    At the moment when the swift sky turns
    towards the west, and our day flies
    to people beyond, perhaps, who see it there,
    the weary old woman on a pilgrimage
    finding herself alone in a far country,
    redoubles her steps, and hurries more and more:
    and then so alone
    at the end of her day
    is sometimes consoled
    with brief repose that lets her forget
    the troubles and the evils of the way.
    But, alas, every grief the day brings me,
    grows when the eternal light
    begins to depart from us.

    While the sun turns his fiery wheel
    to give space to the night,
    while darker shadows fall from the highest peaks,
    the greedy peasant gathers his tools,
    and with the speech and music of the mountains,
    frees every heaviness from his heart:
    and then sets out the meal
    of an impoverished life,
    like those acorns in the Golden Age
    that all the world rejects but honours.
    But let whoever will be happy hour on hour
    since I have never yet had rest an hour,
    not to speak of happiness,
    despite the wheeling of the sky and stars.

    When the shepherd sees the rays
    of the great star sink to the nest where they hide,
    darkening the eastern landscape,
    he rises to his feet, and with his usual staff,
    leaving the grass, the fountains and the beeches,
    gently moves his flock:
    far from other men
    in cave or hut,
    he scatters green leaves,
    and without thought lies down to sleep.
    Ah cruel Love, instead you drive me on
    to follow the sound, the path and the traces,
    of a wild creature that consumes me,
    one I cannot catch, that hides and flees.

    And the sailors in some enclosed bay
    as the sun vanishes, throw their limbs
    on the hard boards, still in their soiled clothes.
    But though he dives into the deep waves,
    and leaves Spain behind his back,
    Granada, and Morocco and the Pillars,
    and men and women,
    earth and its creatures,
    are free of their ills,
    I never put an end to my lasting trouble:
    and grieve that every day adds to my harm,
    already my passion has been growing
    for nearly ten long years,
    and I can't imagine who could free me.

    And, since speaking comforts me a little,
    I see the oxen turn homewards in the evening,
    from the fields and the furrows they have ploughed:
    why has my sighing not been taken from me
    at any time? Why not my heavy yoke?
    Why are my eyes wet day and night?
    Wretch that I am, what did I wish
    when I first gazed
    at that lovely face so fixedly
    when I carved her image in that part
    from which no force or art
    can ever move it, till I am given as prey
    to him who scatters all!
    Nor even then can I say anything about him.

    Song, if being with me
    from dawn to evening
    has made you of my company,
    you'll not wish to show yourself everywhere:
    and you'll care so little for other's praise,
    it's enough for you to take thought, from hill to hill,
    of how I'm scorched by fire
    from this living stone, on which I lean.
    i didnt write it
    i need to ANALYZE it

    • ANSWER:
      I like it how it already is. :)

      Good job! You have a true talent.

  24. QUESTION:
    Can someone help me with this poem please?
    Help to analyze this poem
    not the whole thing but just a part....just anything that comes to mind
    THANKS :D

    At the moment when the swift sky turns
    towards the west, and our day flies
    to people beyond, perhaps, who see it there,
    the weary old woman on a pilgrimage
    finding herself alone in a far country,
    redoubles her steps, and hurries more and more:
    and then so alone
    at the end of her day
    is sometimes consoled
    with brief repose that lets her forget
    the troubles and the evils of the way.
    But, alas, every grief the day brings me,
    grows when the eternal light
    begins to depart from us.

    While the sun turns his fiery wheel
    to give space to the night,
    while darker shadows fall from the highest peaks,
    the greedy peasant gathers his tools,
    and with the speech and music of the mountains,
    frees every heaviness from his heart:
    and then sets out the meal
    of an impoverished life,
    like those acorns in the Golden Age
    that all the world rejects but honours.
    But let whoever will be happy hour on hour
    since I have never yet had rest an hour,
    not to speak of happiness,
    despite the wheeling of the sky and stars.

    When the shepherd sees the rays
    of the great star sink to the nest where they hide,
    darkening the eastern landscape,
    he rises to his feet, and with his usual staff,
    leaving the grass, the fountains and the beeches,
    gently moves his flock:
    far from other men
    in cave or hut,
    he scatters green leaves,
    and without thought lies down to sleep.
    Ah cruel Love, instead you drive me on
    to follow the sound, the path and the traces,
    of a wild creature that consumes me,
    one I cannot catch, that hides and flees.

    And the sailors in some enclosed bay
    as the sun vanishes, throw their limbs
    on the hard boards, still in their soiled clothes.
    But though he dives into the deep waves,
    and leaves Spain behind his back,
    Granada, and Morocco and the Pillars,
    and men and women,
    earth and its creatures,
    are free of their ills,
    I never put an end to my lasting trouble:
    and grieve that every day adds to my harm,
    already my passion has been growing
    for nearly ten long years,
    and I can't imagine who could free me.

    And, since speaking comforts me a little,
    I see the oxen turn homewards in the evening,
    from the fields and the furrows they have ploughed:
    why has my sighing not been taken from me
    at any time? Why not my heavy yoke?
    Why are my eyes wet day and night?
    Wretch that I am, what did I wish
    when I first gazed
    at that lovely face so fixedly
    when I carved her image in that part
    from which no force or art
    can ever move it, till I am given as prey
    to him who scatters all!
    Nor even then can I say anything about him.

    Song, if being with me
    from dawn to evening
    has made you of my company,
    you'll not wish to show yourself everywhere:
    and you'll care so little for other's praise,
    it's enough for you to take thought, from hill to hill,
    of how I'm scorched by fire
    from this living stone, on which I lean.

    • ANSWER:
      HERE ARE MY INTERPRETATIONS:

      .....The first paragraph has something to do with the MOTHER NATURE. We should learn how to conserve it, or else, we won't see the light forever.

      .........The 2nd LINE: It is about an old man. He is now dying and ageing, but he doesn't feel that his life was meaningful while he had the chance to change it.

      ......The 3rd Line: is regarding what ADAM and EVE did. We are now suffering and dying because of the disobedience they had done. God's love became CRUEL.

      ..........4th Line: But then God still love its people. He cannot abandon them.

      ........5th: About the AUTHOR. He always felt sad knowing that life is miserable and troublesome. But when he saw how beautiful Mother Earth is, he realized hope.

      ...........6th: is also about the Author. He wants to sing to glorify God as his savior. He didn't see GOD but he felt HIM. God is everywhere. God is in our homes. God is in our hearts......

      Hope you love my interpretations.....Ciao!~

  25. QUESTION:
    I feel like a stupid little girl, but relationship help please?
    I know if you want to help you'll actually read of all of this, because it's a lot. So those who are willing to, thank you so much :)

    Two years ago, I used to go to this place to go to concerts called Skatelife. There, I met bands (local, of course) and made a lot of friends. One of those bands was one called Dead Industrial where one of my friends was a lead singer. Note that I was an 8th grader, and he was a junior. Or maybe even a senior, I don't really know. But point is, I met his band and everyone. I didn't really have a taste for their looks, but their sound was pretty good.
    Two or three weeks later, my guesstimation, a boy named Jordan added me on myspace. He's not very attractive, but he's cute, ya know. He added me on AIM, also, and we talked a lot. We didn't talk about dating or any of that kinda stuff, just about life. About religion, politics, music- real things. And he's super smart. I enjoyed talking to him, and I know he did, too. He tried to talk to me all the time. Then he invited me to a party last Friday. And I went. It wasn't a huge shindig, but about 15 people were there at the most for a while. It was my first party.
    Also, let me add... I'm 15 years of age. And he's 19. Actually, today's his birthday. But point is, we talked about a lot of things. One of them being my virginity and how I don't want to loose it any time soon. He always had some things he said that were minorly flirty, but I never really took mind of it.
    The party last week, it was obvious. He was kinda drunk (hey, it happens) and he was horribly flirty. Liquor makes you honest, you know. And he cuddled on me, and did lots of things to show his interest. But he never kissed me. And I never kissed him. And that night, after going to sleep at 6 am, I slept in his bed. Nothing happened. We just slept together in the normal sleepy zzzz way.
    And I realized, he's a super cool dude. I like him a little.
    After last Friday, he hasn't tried to talk to me. He hasn't gotten on AIM all week, and he gave up txting me. When I finally quit putting effort to talk to him this Wednesday, he didn't even try. And I know he's busy, but he used to talk to me all the time.
    I don't understand.
    Well, today is his birthday, and one of his best friends Adam is getting me after my wrestling meet I must attend (I'm a manager) to go to Jordan's party. I'm awkwardly nervous- I haven't talked to him in forever.

    But what made him loose interest so quickly? What did I do? Did he finally realize I'm such a hideous creature, I mean, I don't know.
    And if you think it might be the last one, feel free to check my myspace
    www.myspace.com/crazy_crayon706

    And I know it's not because of my age, because he initially knew it. I'm also extremely mature for my age, as for everyone tells me that.
    So any bit of help would be appriciated.

    Please and MAJOR thank you.
    And about his birthday tonight, he didn't invite me. He gave me an 'implied invitation' last Friday, but Adam wants to take me anyway. So I'm going to go no matter what, also considering one of my best friends from a different school will be attending this.

    • ANSWER:
      Okay, it's not that he's not into you it may be the fact that your not willing to have sex that makes him not as interested. Sorry but it's true. DO NOT JUST HAVE SEX WITH HIM BECAUSE YOU THINK IT WILL GET HIM TO LIKE IT WON'T HE PROBABLY WILL FEEL LESS ATTRACTED TO YOU IF YOU GIVE IN! That being said. Go to the party and have fun. Don't worry about him or anything and let him talk to you... unless you like run into him or something and then of course say hi. There is a problem with the age thing because weather or not you think so you're still pretty young in comparison to him. He may not have a problem with it and you may not but it could def cause issues.

      ALSO, he may just be busy or now that he knows you like him he isn't trying as hard. It happens with all guys. Get used to it. HAHA. Send him a text wishing him happy birthday if you want to do that. It still shows your interested but your not coming on as OMG i really like you.

      I hope this helps and don't feel bad I went through the same thing. The guy and I got along great but in the end he wanted someone closer to his age and that could keep up with what he had going on.

  26. QUESTION:
    Can you help me re-do my about me?
    I want to re-do my about me on myspace. This is what I have as of right now.

    [janika lynn][14][single][freshman]

    don't judge me before you get to know me.my name as you should already know is janika lynn.most people call me nika or lynn.i blow out the candles on april 8th.i'm 14 even though i don't look or act like it.i guess my lucky number is eight.i am a freshman.i am single and not really looking either.i'm tired of having my heart broken.i get attached to people easily so if your going to walk into my life you better plan on staying in it.i hate it when guys tell you they love you and don't mean it.take me out to kfc and i will love you forever.:]i love listening to music,but it isn't my life.i will listen to pretty much any type of music.i love my friends and family and i would be no where without them.i am a risk taker at times,but i can also be pretty shy.most of my free time is spent in lancaster and my granparents house.i have made mistakes in my life,but i learned alot from them.i’m not a little girl anymore.i’ve learned who to trust and who to ignore.i love to lay out side and look at the stars,you should join me sometime;]staying up all night and sleeping all day is what i do best.i drink energy drinks alot.and my addiction is menthol flavored cough drops.i think thats enough for now if you want to know more just ask me i don't bite or at least not all the time ;]

    I like my about me to be long,but not any longer than that.

    Extra: I am in love with some one by the name of Paul Delbert Ray Runyan. ^^ but if I put anything in my about me about him then I don't want it to say his name.

    • ANSWER:

  27. QUESTION:
    how to break into the rap business?
    im 15 and really want to make a career from music by rapping in any kind of form. i have been told by almost everyone on the internet and all my friends to take it serious as i have got really good potential but the problem is i do not know anyone to help me out so i pretty much have to make a career myself.
    here are a few of my raps they get better as you read on (note they are seperate, so the flows and tempo will vary):

    eyes turning, glocks burning leaving you in blood pool
    my bullets churning but they aint learning this is a private thug school
    yh im returning so be concerning that my lyrics will flood you
    drown under the mic and into the night till you realised we drugged you
    haha
    cocking back the metal is always the fuckin best pass time
    if you aint gonna heat things up drop the glock and then pass mine
    let me ripp it fuckin shit it then fuckin explode like a land mine
    get a fuckin grip toghether yh fucking reload and expand rhymes
    your getting eaten up you need to grab your mind and demand prime
    im from the uk representing rap i cant stand grime
    i dont understand your problems like you dont understand crime
    nah you aint good enough for rap sit out kfc and demand dimes

    im syked lyrically hyped up
    time to light up, shine bright despite luck
    this fights dark so in the night my fight strucks
    when the metal conducts heat ill pull back ignite slugs
    i sit in anger after being used for shit
    my lyrics stay true i hope u can feel what i spit
    like the fucker who felt it after i stuck steel in his hip
    now hes paralysed from waist up
    cant put a meal through his lips
    people think im pussy coz they see that im small
    but they aint on it like im on it ill be the first cat to pull
    yh i mean the trigger, i need to take this rat to school
    leave him in a red liquid, infact i mean a blood pool

    motherfucker i can feel your possitive charge
    but im negative, ill lower your mind set then alcatraz bars
    lyrical igniting the flame and rasing these stars
    i put the G into gangster, my Rep may be large
    ripping through emcees but im permanantly scarred
    as i lie in the dark pen and paper in my garage
    im scarred to see that every close person leaves me
    coz im caught up in the drug game and killing if need be
    chicks always asking "can you give me your seed b"
    they dont want a relasionship they just wanted my cd
    they just wanted to witness a lyrical emcee
    release his emotions coz hes physically eroding and result to a kill spree
    hide from his conscience and just wait to be set free
    How the fuck would you feel if your girlfreind had text me?
    how it feels to have my mother tell me she regrets me
    i heard my own family plotting ways to forget me.......

    have you been raised on the streets constantly packing some heat?
    have you been raised in a herd of thugs constantly savaging meat?
    have you been trained to carry on, at the sound of police ?
    never stop bursting solid rounds until the missions complete
    pack the bag in another bag and dodge police and rotreit
    reach it back to the hood then go to your flat and then sleep
    wake up in the night for a splif and then weep
    look back on your life, the whole your in is to deep
    now its my job to be so grim, so pass the list and ill reap
    until the time comes i meet my fate and land in a hole 6 foot steep

    when im metophorically speaking im phsycoligically teaching,
    this reading thats causing me hurt and greiving
    in my mind its...killing me and i cant blurt the feeling
    but its taking over now, causing dirt and theiving
    i need rehab, i need t0 start the healing
    but if it takes over ill leave your brains on the ceiling
    it causing me to sell, yh days of dealing
    but if the pig police catch me ill have to leave them squeeling

    yh all these ametuers thinking that they killing it
    thinking there career will light up, but im dimming it
    thinking we be feeling there lyrics,but i aint feeling shit
    ask your chick, she was feeling dick
    gripping it ,clinging it , and even fucking licking it
    the microphones so fragile in my hands, thats why im ripping it
    leave you in a bath full of blood, leave you slitting wrists
    slipping disks, sipping piss and even fucking gripping dick
    and ill be banging clips, clipping hips and tryna rip the game to bits
    sucking clits, tucking straps, im english but aint no jolly chap
    bust a cap through your trap, now id like to see yall try and chat
    loool haha
    ooooh
    id like to see you try and smack the weed out my hand
    grip you by your neck, and then ill feed you my gun sand
    yh try stealing my gun fam, ill clip you so fast you wont be feeling the stun man
    my gang leave you with blood strands, dripping from your neck to the pavement they do as i demand

    beware the animals been unleashed yh no time to stare
    no time to spare, otherwise a pointless war ,these are signs of blair
    at night i dare, creep through the mist and ignite a flair
    i still wont be in your sight, not the slightest glare

    ur saying i dont understand what i rap about and i probly diddnt rap this?
    ive seen people stabbed, shot, dealing you name it you might think im trying to be like all these fake rappers but ive actually seen this stuff happen, and if u dont think these are my raps im quite happy to send u the link to the website where i created them, you owe me 0

    • ANSWER:

  28. QUESTION:
    Is something wrong with me?
    I'm a 16-year-old boy and I feel that I have no emotion. It could be common teenage angst but I just know that it can't be all that. I feel like I'm completely lost and I have no idea how to find my way.
    I'd call myself an intellectual. I was a Jehovah's witness until I was ten. I live in a religious household and I've settled on being an atheist and bisexual. That's just an idea though. I can't really say that I have a preference for personalities because the one thing that interests me is nonexistent at this age. Enough about all that though.

    Death doesn't make me sad, people only really piss me off in varying degrees, and I feel little sympathy towards others. The only things I feel passionate about are material or sensual. Music, games, and other things that fuel my senses rather than my mind or emotions. People say I'm really quiet and I always look angry. It's partly true. I'm just wondering if I have some sort of certain condition. I'm not looking to be cured or anything. Hell, I'm fine with my life. I'm just curious.

    I've also had problems with self-adequacy. It's don't do bad and feel bad about it. I do good and feel that I didn't do good enough. Even if I get an A+ on a major test, it brings no joy. I might smile for a few minutes but that's about all there is to it. Real emotion at least. I'll gloat to spark a conversation but that's all fun and games.

    I also have a night schedule. Go to school, come home at around 5 PM and sleep until 1-2 AM. I like having my free time alone at night. Privacy is a big thing with me and it helps me relax.

    SO.. all you future therapists.. Diagnose me?
    Didn't plan on messaging him.

    I would consider the whole depression thing if I actually felt bad about it. At times it can be trying, but I'm usually completely fine with the way I am. Picking out people's flaws and examining them is a hobby of mine nowadays.

    I forgot to mention that I have a schizophrenic mother and that it might somehow deal with my condition if I even have one!

    She's on medication (and I'm very nice to her.)
    She's one of the few that I hold dear to me and I try to make her happy whenever I can. That's half the reason I actually try in school, something that doesn't take much effort.

    I'm not sure if it's been with me for a long time now or.. if it came to me at a certain age. My best guess is that it's developed over my lifetime. I've always had a hint of bitterness in me and it's bloomed over the years, I guess. I like the idea of having a professional take a look at me, but I don't have a job yet.

    I'll make sure to pick that book up if I see it by the way.
    I wonder why people mention insomnia. I do sometimes have trouble falling asleep but that's usually from the lack of quiet in my head. Hard to concentrate on sleeping when I think it's a waste of time.

    I think that some of it is from high school and being my age and all, but it's not just that. I don't feel any direction in career, relations, or anything.

    It seems like there is no certain future for me. I obsess over one thing and when it finally passes, I'll move onto the next thing.

    I didn't think I'd be adding miles of detail onto this page! My hobbies also include mind-boggling thinking. I enjoy wondering about the future, how things would be if I had never existed in the first place, and other strange topics.

    Really.. I enjoy how I'm supposed to picture myself in ten to twenty years in school for one of my assignments. It stumped me. I find it extremely hard to picture myself even two years from now.

    Maybe I'm just uninspired.

    • ANSWER:
      I felt exactly like this for a while when I was 14-16. I'm a bit older now and some things have changed in my life. I've been deciding what I want to do with my future, etc. Also, I'm not in high school anymore which has changed how I feel about life. I think high school is a toxic environment. I was the exact same way as you, very quiet (i'm still very quiet, but now at least people don't think I'm mute... thats how quiet I used to be), and everyone always thought I looked depressed and/or angry, because I never showed emotion, I felt like I lost the ability to smile. Its not so much that I was depressed but that I was emotionless (probably subconsciously a little depressed but who knows) . I think when you start to find your niche in life these feelings will pass.

      (by the way I also had very bad insomnia around the time I was feeling that way- I wouldn't be able to sleep until around 4am on average. And, although I don't suppose this has much significance, i'm also bisexual and atheist. quelle coincidence)

      this is in response to your additional detail: I've had all those feelings as well- not seeing any particular future for myself, not knowing what to do in life.. i felt as if I was just waiting for nothing to happen. I had no particular interests, not in sports, clubs, socially, etc. Outside of school I would research random topics for hours, which is how I came to be an atheist because some of the things I researched were regarding religion, beliefs, etc. I used to do this all day. I would never study for tests and procrastinate on projects but still end up getting As. I feel like now theres a bunch of random facts and trivia in my head from years of reading about the most random topics.

      Anyways, its possible I had or have some type of social disorder. It could have also been the result of various things that happened to me in my childhood and caused me to become very introverted, which resulted in me becoming more intellectual because instead of talking to people I would often listen, observe, etc.

      The point is though that although a part of me is still like this, I've really improved in general. I can more easily connect with people now, I'm a tad less introverted, and as opposed to feeling nothing day to day I now usually feel a sense of contentment.

  29. QUESTION:
    Is he interested?
    Ok so, I have a question obviously but here is the background information for my particular situation. I have known this guy for about 7 years. I went to high school with him and his younger brother. I got a long well with both, we are all into music and musicians for example. Anyway, he and I got along as I said, but it was never an attraction thing. I thought he was hot but of course he didn't know that and I don't really think he noticed me that way. A few years went by and we kind of lost touch until the amazing yet evil certain online network site came across my lap a few months ago. We started talking again and his first comment to me was basically wow you look really good. All that has really changed about me in my opinion is I'm older and my hair is a lot longer. (I used to have short hair) We've since been talking a lot and confided in each other about our present situations. He has a daughter he takes care of on his own, and I am going through a seperation. I obviously am aware that we've found a common ground in each other with that as friends, etc. and obviously we are both probably no where near ready to start a relationship. That being said, I've come to really like him. I am usually up late at night as I work from home, he does also so he is around late at night most days during the week. He phones me as well and we definitely have a lot in common. I am a singer/songwriter and he is too. He also works with a producer and is involved in the recording process, etc. He has listened to my own original material and has decided he wants to help me with it. So last week I went in to his place and we worked on some music together. I met his parents, and his daughter. He picked her up from her dayhome on the way to drive me back into the city. So it almost seemed like he wanted me to meet her. I feel that is a privalege and I also feel a big deal as a single parent. Mind you at this point we haven't discussed anything of the sort about a relationship or liking each other or anything. We have a lot in common and conversation is never lacking. I feel that the fact that he is helping me with my music either means a) he likes me b) he believes in it that much or c) both. I also feel that he wouldn't open up to me about his situation so much if he didn't like me because in my experience with men, they don't open up to just anyone. After we had gotten together to work on music, we talked online and the discussion of us sleeping together came up. We were both very flirtatious, which we have been in the past also, and he basically said he was debating on whether or not it was a good idea and mentioned us working together. I made sure he knew I definitely have no expectations and I made sure he didn't feel pressured or anything, he said he wasn't and nothing has changed as far as how we get along since. The topic has not come up again, however. He has given me different compliments on various occasions, such as "You're hot", "You have a multi-faceted personality", "You're talented", "You're easy to talk to and down to earth", etc. and obviously if he was even thinking about having sex with me he must be attracted to me that way. Last weekend my roomie and I invited him out but he couldn't find a sitter. (The next night he had one but not the night her and I were going out.) The day her and I went out he and I talked online and he basically said he wasn't sure what he was going to do the next night he had free from his daughter. Said it was boring in his town and he might come into the city, but he doesn't really know a lot of people. I kind of felt like he was hinting at me to ask him to hang out, so I said if you can't find anything to do give me a call. He never ended up calling, and while disappointed of course, I really wasn't expecting it. He did however message me online late that night after he got home, but I missed it. We talked on the phone earlier tonight (he called me), and had a great time talking like usual. He said he ended up going to karaoke with a guy friend of his. I guess based off of some of the ways he's acted, I get the vibe he could be interested. Although the fact that he didn't call for the opportunity to hang out with me, hasn't really said he is interested or anything makes me think maybe he's just not that into me. He talks a lot about his ex girlfriends and how "psycho" they were and he is really into zodiac signs. (Our signs aren't compatable lol) and he seems to follow this same pattern of girls who really aren't right for him and treat him like crap. I know he doesn't expect anything from me for helping me with my music, and I definitely do not want to abuse the help he is giving me. My feelings for him are seperate from that. I also know like I said earlier that we are both not ready to be with someone else seriously. He told me earlier tonight he would really have to fall in love with a girl to get serious again. I feel the same way but I didn't say that. Above all I value our friendship the most, so I don't want to do anything to jeapordize that. Even so, like I said I definitely have feelings for him and I guess I'm wondering if he is interested too? He is driving me crazy....lol

    • ANSWER:
      lol...it took me about 8 minutes to read your question and yes....he likes you alot!

  30. QUESTION:
    Anyone know the name of this song?
    Free for me, the question of why I..
    Out of bed at all.
    The window in the clouds of rainy days ..
    I can not see everything.
    In spite of everything, from gray to me.
    Add your picture on the wall.
    This reminds me that it was not so bad.
    .. It is not so bad.

    1 chorus grew louder surface waters.
    2nd Chorus: full volume just to beat the sound of the accident.

    I love thin, but not buy.
    I have a cell, pager, and call me at home, in the lower left corner.
    I have two more in the autumn may be necessary, do not send.
    Maybe there is a problem with the mail or.
    Sometimes it blows too careless writing 'em.
    But anyway, what's wrong with sex? How is the daughter her husband.
    Competition was pregnant, my boy, my father.
    If the daughter is to show that I can call her?
    To his name.
    I read about Uncle Ronnie too I'm sorry.
    I had a friend commit suicide than women who do not want bad.
    I know that you hear every day, but I'm your biggest fan.
    I also have underground shit that no Skam.
    I have a room filled with posters and photographs of its people.
    I want this shit to Rawkus vet is also nonsense.
    Anyway I hope you get this hit me back.
    Just talking about the real you biggest fan.
    Happened.

    Your skinny Hollywood is not called or wrote I hope you have a chance.
    I'm not crazy - I think the fans are screwed not say "no".
    If you do not want to talk to me, and not outside the concert.
    It is not necessary, but you can subscribe to Matthias could.
    Man with my sister, only six years.
    We waited, cold for you.
    Four hours and just say 'no'.
    This is stupid - I love fucking idol.
    He wanted to be like the people who loved him more than I do you.
    I'm not crazy, but I want to lie, do not hide it.
    Remember, when we stand together in Denver - you know, when I am writing to you.
    You can write back - see I in any way.
    I never knew my father;
    He has always betrayed his mother, and dances.
    I can say what you say in the songs.
    So when I had a bad day, swimming and use.
    Because I have nothing more to help when I am sad nonsense.
    I also have a tattoo on his chest.
    Sometimes even cut in to see how much blood.
    When the adrenaline work for my sick leave.
    See everything you say is true, and I admire you because you say.
    I can make her boyfriend jealous talking about you 24 / 7
    But he knows I want to be skinny, no.
    I do not know what people like us Growin up is not so.
    You can call my husband is the biggest fan, you have to lose.
    Sincerely yours, Stanislaw - PS.
    We need each other.

    Mr. Read was too good to call or write to the fan.
    This is the last thing we ever send your ass.
    Will be six months and still no word - I do not know or not.
    I knew that they were the last two letters;
    I write them perfect.
    Yes, it was the team I have, I hope that I have heard that it was sent.
    My car now has 90 highway.
    Hey skinny, I was drunk fifth of vodka, dare you ride?
    You know, music by Phil Collins in the night sky. "
    For each person who may have saved others from drowning in
    But then Phil did not see anything to beat that is not found.
    It is a helpful way could be due to drowning.
    It was too late - to use the pill in 1000 now I am sleepy.
    What we want is a letter or a bad call.
    I hope you know that I have all my photos were destroyed walls.
    I love the thin, we could share ideas on the subject.
    Failure to do so this time, I hope that I could not sleep and dreaming.
    And when you dream I wish that I could not sleep and you scream o.
    I hope you realize that food and can not breathe without me.
    See thin (* Screaming *).
    Shut up bitch! I'm trying to say!
    Hey skinny, it's my girlfriend screamin in the trunk.
    But I have a separate conversation, did not bind him see that they do not want to.
    Because if she suffocates she'll suffer more, and then die.
    Well, I go with the bridge.
    Oh shit I forgot that you need to send this garbage?

    Love is the state that I am writing to you sooner, but I'm busy.
    Are you sure that the fans when they are pregnant and how far along is she?
    I am very honored to see your daughter calls.
    This is a signature of his brother.
    I am writing on the wall for beginners.
    Unfortunately, I can not see the show, I missed you.
    I do not think the intention is not only nonsense, it should not be otherwise.
    But the dirt you say you want to cut your wrists too, so what.
    I say that shit just clowning dog.
    C'mon - how upset or not.
    You have a few questions, Stanislaw I think you need advice.
    To go from a few big walls.
    And the absurdity of our actions, what it was.
    Shit'll type that makes me not want us to meet with them.
    I really think that you and your fans will agree.
    Or maybe you want to be treated better.
    I hope you read this letter, I hope to see you at the time.
    Before you hurt yourself, I think you're okay.
    If you are a bit relaxed, and I am

    • ANSWER:
      hi is it eminem ft dido - stan? =D
      the lyrics are a bit different tho, might be the right song.

      Chorus: Dido

      My tea's gone cold I'm wondering why I..
      got out of bed at all
      The morning rain clouds up my window..
      and I can't see at all
      And even if I could it'll all be gray,
      but your picture on my wall
      It reminds me, that it's not so bad,
      it's not so bad..

      1st Chorus: volume gradually grows over raindrop background
      2nd Chorus: full volume with beat right after "thunder" noise

      [Eminem as 'Stan']
      Dear Slim, I wrote but you still ain't callin
      I left my cell, my pager, and my home phone at the bottom
      I sent two letters back in autumn, you must not-a got 'em
      There probably was a problem at the post office or somethin
      Sometimes I scribble addresses too sloppy when I jot 'em
      but anyways; fuck it, what's been up? Man how's your daughter?
      My girlfriend's pregnant too, I'm bout to be a father
      If I have a daughter, guess what I'ma call her?
      I'ma name her Bonnie
      I read about your Uncle Ronnie too I'm sorry
      I had a friend kill himself over some bitch who didn't want him
      I know you probably hear this everyday, but I'm your biggest fan
      I even got the underground shit that you did with Scam
      I got a room full of your posters and your pictures man
      I like the shit you did with Ruckus too, that shit was fat
      Anyways, I hope you get this man, hit me back,
      just to chat, truly yours, your biggest fan
      This is Stan

      {Chorus: Dido}

      [Eminem as 'Stan']
      Dear Slim, you still ain't called or wrote, I hope you have a chance
      I ain't mad - I just think it's FUCKED UP you don't answer fans
      If you didn't wanna talk to me outside your concert
      you didn't have to, but you coulda signed an autograph for Matthew
      That's my little brother man, he's only six years old
      We waited in the blistering cold for you,
      four hours and you just said, "No."
      That's pretty shitty man - you're like his fuckin idol
      He wants to be just like you man, he likes you more than I do
      I ain't that mad though, I just don't like bein lied to
      Remember when we met in Denver - you said if I'd write you
      you would write back - see I'm just like you in a way
      I never knew my father neither;
      he used to always cheat on my mom and beat her
      I can relate to what you're saying in your songs
      so when I have a shitty day, I drift away and put 'em on
      cause I don't really got shit else so that shit helps when I'm depressed
      I even got a tattoo of your name across the chest
      Sometimes I even cut myself to see how much it bleeds
      It's like adrenaline, the pain is such a sudden rush for me
      See everything you say is real, and I respect you cause you tell it
      My girlfriend's jealous cause I talk about you 24/7
      But she don't know you like I know you Slim, no one does
      She don't know what it was like for people like us growin up
      You gotta call me man, I'll be the biggest fan you'll ever lose
      Sincerely yours, Stan -- P.S.
      We should be together too

      {Chorus: Dido}

      [Eminem as 'Stan']
      Dear Mister-I'm-Too-Good-To-Call-Or-Write-My-Fans,
      this'll be the last package I ever send your ass
      It's been six months and still no word - I don't deserve it?
      I know you got my last two letters;
      I wrote the addresses on 'em perfect
      So this is my cassette I'm sending you, I hope you hear it
      I'm in the car right now, I'm doing 90 on the freeway
      Hey Slim, I drank a fifth of vodka, you dare me to drive?
      You know the song by Phil Collins, "In the Air of the Night"
      about that guy who coulda saved that other guy from drowning
      but didn't, then Phil saw it all, then at a a show he found him?
      That's kinda how this is, you coulda rescued me from drowning
      Now it's too late - I'm on a 1000 downers now, I'm drowsy
      and all I wanted was a lousy letter or a call
      I hope you know I ripped +ALL+ of your pictures off the wall
      I love you Slim, we coulda been together, think about it
      You ruined it now, I hope you can't sleep and you dream about it
      And when you dream I hope you can't sleep and you SCREAM about it
      I hope your conscience EATS AT YOU and you can't BREATHE without me
      See Slim; {*screaming*} Shut up bitch! I'm tryin to talk!
      Hey Slim, that's my girlfriend screamin in the trunk
      but I didn't slit her throat, I just tied her up, see I ain't like you
      cause if she suffocates she'll suffer more, and then she'll die too
      Well, gotta go, I'm almost at the bridge now
      Oh shit, I forgot, how'm I supposed to send this shit out?
      {*car tires squeal*} {*CRASH*}
      .. {*brief silence*} .. {*LOUD splash*}

      {Chorus: Dido}

      [Eminem]
      Dear Stan, I meant to write you sooner but I just been busy
      You said your girlfriend's pregnant now, how far along is she?
      Look, I'm really flattered you would call your daughter that
      and here's an autograph for your brother,
      I wrote it on the Starter cap
      I'm sorry I didn't see you at the show, I musta missed you
      Don't think I did that shit intentionally just to diss you
      But what's this shit you said about you like to cut your wrists too?
      I say that shit just clownin dogg,
      c'mon - how fucked up is you?
      You got some issues Stan, I think you need some counseling
      to help your ass from bouncing off the walls when you get down some
      And what's this shit about us meant to be together?
      That type of shit'll make me not want us to meet each other
      I really think you and your girlfriend need each other
      or maybe you just need to treat her better
      I hope you get to read this letter, I just hope it reaches you in time
      before you hurt yourself, I think that you'll be doin just fine
      if you relax a little, I'm glad I inspire you but Stan
      why are you so mad? Try to understand, that I do want you as a fan
      I just don't want you to do some crazy shit
      I seen this one shit on the news a couple weeks ago that made me sick
      Some dude was drunk and drove his car over a bridge
      and had his girlfriend in the trunk, and she was pregnant with his kid
      and in the car they found a tape, but they didn't say who it was to
      Come to think about, his name was.. it was you
      Damn!

  31. QUESTION:
    What's this song called?
    Free for me, the question of why I..
    Out of bed at all.
    The window in the clouds of rainy days ..
    I can not see everything.
    In spite of everything, from gray to me.
    Add your picture on the wall.
    This reminds me that it was not so bad.
    .. It is not so bad.

    1 chorus grew louder surface waters.
    2nd Chorus: full volume just to beat the sound of the accident.

    I love thin, but not buy.
    I have a cell, pager, and call me at home, in the lower left corner.
    I have two more in the autumn may be necessary, do not send.
    Maybe there is a problem with the mail or.
    Sometimes it blows too careless writing 'em.
    But anyway, what's wrong with sex? How is the daughter her husband.
    Competition was pregnant, my boy, my father.
    If the daughter is to show that I can call her?
    To his name.
    I read about Uncle Ronnie too I'm sorry.
    I had a friend commit suicide than women who do not want bad.
    I know that you hear every day, but I'm your biggest fan.
    I also have underground shit that no Skam.
    I have a room filled with posters and photographs of its people.
    I want this shit to Rawkus vet is also nonsense.
    Anyway I hope you get this hit me back.
    Just talking about the real you biggest fan.
    Happened.

    Your skinny Hollywood is not called or wrote I hope you have a chance.
    I'm not crazy - I think the fans are screwed not say "no".
    If you do not want to talk to me, and not outside the concert.
    It is not necessary, but you can subscribe to Matthias could.
    Man with my sister, only six years.
    We waited, cold for you.
    Four hours and just say 'no'.
    This is stupid - I love fucking idol.
    He wanted to be like the people who loved him more than I do you.
    I'm not crazy, but I want to lie, do not hide it.
    Remember, when we stand together in Denver - you know, when I am writing to you.
    You can write back - see I in any way.
    I never knew my father;
    He has always betrayed his mother, and dances.
    I can say what you say in the songs.
    So when I had a bad day, swimming and use.
    Because I have nothing more to help when I am sad nonsense.
    I also have a tattoo on his chest.
    Sometimes even cut in to see how much blood.
    When the adrenaline work for my sick leave.
    See everything you say is true, and I admire you because you say.
    I can make her boyfriend jealous talking about you 24 / 7
    But he knows I want to be skinny, no.
    I do not know what people like us Growin up is not so.
    You can call my husband is the biggest fan, you have to lose.
    Sincerely yours, Stanislaw - PS.
    We need each other.

    Mr. Read was too good to call or write to the fan.
    This is the last thing we ever send your ass.
    Will be six months and still no word - I do not know or not.
    I knew that they were the last two letters;
    I write them perfect.
    Yes, it was the team I have, I hope that I have heard that it was sent.
    My car now has 90 highway.
    Hey skinny, I was drunk fifth of vodka, dare you ride?
    You know, music by Phil Collins in the night sky. "
    For each person who may have saved others from drowning in
    But then Phil did not see anything to beat that is not found.
    It is a helpful way could be due to drowning.
    It was too late - to use the pill in 1000 now I am sleepy.
    What we want is a letter or a bad call.
    I hope you know that I have all my photos were destroyed walls.
    I love the thin, we could share ideas on the subject.
    Failure to do so this time, I hope that I could not sleep and dreaming.
    And when you dream I wish that I could not sleep and you scream o.
    I hope you realize that food and can not breathe without me.
    See thin (* Screaming *).
    Shut up bitch! I'm trying to say!
    Hey skinny, it's my girlfriend screamin in the trunk.
    But I have a separate conversation, did not bind him see that they do not want to.
    Because if she suffocates she'll suffer more, and then die.
    Well, I go with the bridge.
    Oh shit I forgot that you need to send this garbage?

    Love is the state that I am writing to you sooner, but I'm busy.
    Are you sure that the fans when they are pregnant and how far along is she?
    I am very honored to see your daughter calls.
    This is a signature of his brother.
    I am writing on the wall for beginners.
    Unfortunately, I can not see the show, I missed you.
    I do not think the intention is not only nonsense, it should not be otherwise.
    But the dirt you say you want to cut your wrists too, so what.
    I say that shit just clowning dog.
    C'mon - how upset or not.
    You have a few questions, Stanislaw I think you need advice.
    To go from a few big walls.
    And the absurdity of our actions, what it was.
    Shit'll type that makes me not want us to meet with them.
    I really think that you and your fans will agree.
    Or maybe you want to be treated better.
    I hope you read this letter, I hope to see you at the time.
    Before you hurt yourself, I think you're okay.
    If you are a bit relaxed, and I am

    • ANSWER:
      if you know all of the lyrics, how can you not know the title...google the lyrics

  32. QUESTION:
    Spanish help----translate this please???
    please translate this? thank you!

    In my free time, I like to be with my friends. I like to either go out somewhere or stay home and watch a movie. Usually, my friends and I go to the mall or the movies. In the summer, we like going to the beach or swimming in a pool. When I am home, I like to listen to music and watch television. Sometimes, I exercise. After school, I always talk on the phone with my best friend. Once in awhile I read a book when I have a lot of free time. On the weekends I like to sleep during the day and go out with my friends at night.

    • ANSWER:
      En mi tiempo libre me gusta estar con mis amigos. Me gusta igual salir o quedarme en casa y ver una pelicula. Generalmente, mis amigos y yo vamos al centro comercial o al cine. En el verano nos gusta ir a la playa o nadar en una piscina. Cuando estoy en casa, me gusta escuchar música y ver televisión. A veces, hago ejercicio. Depués de clases, hablo siempre por telefono con mi mejor amiga. De vez en cuando leo un libro cuando tengo mucho tiempo libre. Los fines de semana me gusta dormir durante el dia y salir con mis amigos en la noche.

  33. QUESTION:
    How do I deal with weird and loud neighbors?
    I'm a university student with a crazy hectic schedule. The apartment building I live in is older and people (even students) have been generally courteous to each other in the time I've lived here. However, some new neighbors moved into the apartment I share a bedroom wall with in September and things have gone horribly down hill.

    First, one night I was unloading laundry from my car and had left my keys in the door (the building is secure and it was about a two minute walk to my car) and they called the police because they thought the keys in the door were suspicious. I was annoyed having to prove to the cops that yes, indeed, this was my apartment and I am who I say and even though I didn't think I did anything wrong I knocked on their door intending to apologize for worrying them. The girl who opened the door pretended not to speak English (the two girls are from Ghana and the one guy is American) even though I'd heard mostly English coming through the walls for the past couple months.

    The walkway between our apartments is outdoor and so they have a kitchen window directly in front of my door. At least one night a week I come home and look over while unlocking the door to see the blinds pulled apart and eyes staring at me. The first time I said "hi" and they snapped the blinds closed. Now I don't say anything and they continue to do it. Other creepy behavior like that includes one of the girls staring into my living room through my sliding glass door when I had the blinds open on a sunny day. Also, walking home from school one day (they sometimes take the same way home I do but at different times so I never see them) both of the girls huddled together and spoke loudly and never to me in a different language. I honestly don't care what language you speak, but if you're giggling about me and shooting me nasty looks while you talk I'd like to know exactly what your problem is.

    And lastly, there is the lovely assortment of music that wakes me up at around 7am every morning. I tend to go to bed late. I have class at 9:30am everyday then I stay on campus either in class or working until 7pm. Then I have several hours of homework. I usually don't get to bed until 2am. I don't function well with only five hours of sleep every day. And it happens on the weekends too. Apparently they are devout Christians or something because it seems to always be some Christian rock band praising Jesus (I love Jesus too but not at 7am) before we move on to some selections from the Broadway Lion King soundtrack or Michael Jackson. After I could sing all the words to "He Lives In You" I finally decided to leave a note. I asked them nicely to please understand that people have different schedules and to please be courteous of others. It stopped for two days then resumed.

    I got sick and stayed home from school and work to get some much needed rest this last week. Less than an hour after popping some Nyquil to get some sleep during the day I hear Michael Jackson's song from "Free Willy", stamping on the floor, and obnoxious shouting that I can only guess was their attempts at singing.

    I'm not quite sure what to do about these people. I don't think I can call in a noise complaint because they are only noisy during the day. I have a feeling that if I did that they might retaliate against me since I tend to have friends over on Saturday nights (which I think is reasonable and we've never had a complaint from anyone, even the tenents with kids) and call in a noise complaint against me. So I don't know. Help?
    @Pracilla
    Yep every week for almost nine months...definitely a coincidence :)

    • ANSWER:
      Many people have written to Yahoo! Answers about obnoxious neighbors. You can put a search term in the "Search Yahoo! Answers" box at the top of the screen to read some of the questions and answers.

      Some suggestions: Talk to the one American guy, and explain that the walls are thin and 7:00 am is too early for playing music. You have a late-night schedule, and would appreciate not hearing music before 8:30 am.

      You could mention that speakers emit almost as much sound from the back as they do from the front. Ask if they would reposition their speakers so they backed up against one of their own side walls.

      I don't think you can do much about their staring at you through their blinds, or looking into your place through an open doorway. That's just a fundamental manners issue, and may even be a normal cultural thing where they come from. Think of it this way – they'd be the first to notice if someone tried to break into your place.

  34. QUESTION:
    I need help in finding out about an old movie that I saw on TV last year, that was centered around a carousel.?
    I have previously posted this question yesterday, but may have authored confusion in my request for assistance. They say that the second is the charm.
    During my recovery from cancer treatments from May to August of 2008, I would sleep sporadically during any given 24 hour period. Late one night during that period, about 2am, I was watching TCM, a movie was on, a black & white talkie from about the 30's from what it looked like.
    This movie was about a small town[?], a guy & gal, that had a Carousel, that was being saved from torn down[?], the movie was a musical, I don't recall exactly who the actors were, but towards the end of the movie, the male actor sang a song of which I never knew had words to it's music that I recognized to be the ending theme music to the Looney Tunes/Merrie Melodies cartoons.
    Unfornately a side effect of the cancer treatments was that I would fade in and out while I watched TV. I tried to stay awake to the end of the movie to see the credits, but faded out and woke up hours later. This has bugged me for more than a year.
    I did research the song, and found it to be named "Merry Go Round Broke Down", and the lyrics to the song, which again surprised me, watching Looney Tunes all those years and just thinking that it was an orchestral number at the end with no words.
    Please help me in finding this movie. I like to put this to rest, and I would actually like to see this movie all the way through. I watched a lot of Black & White old movies on TV while growing up in the 50's & 60's, and fond of them.
    Thank you for any time anyone may expell in assisting me in this endeavourer. Oh, I have been cancer free for over a year. Thank God!
    Thanks anyways for that info & Trying to help.
    It is Not Carousel, that movie is in color and made in 1956.

    • ANSWER:
      It is a musical called Carousel!....

  35. QUESTION:
    EVERYONE!!! I need to move out, but it's not going to be easy. Please give me some constructive advice?
    I'm 23 years old and I go to university for art history. I go there partially because I want my parents to be proud of me. It appears that they are expecting some things that would be difficult to adhire to judging by my character. After this semester is over, I'm changing my carreer path for fashion/costume design (not university, but college) The reason being is because I am discovering the "real me" and I am not going to do something that makes other people happy. Money is not a big deal to me. I know that I would be happier as a free lance designer than a teacher because it has been in interest of mine since I was a child and art history only became an interest when I was my last year of high school. I've discovered that this year, I am not as academic as I thought I was and I find writing to be tedious and I really do not enjoy it. I am the type of girl who loves different subcultures, like punk, art crowds, goth music, and paranormal investigation groups. I love going out and I like to stay late at my boyfriend's house and sometimes sleepover. I just do not care anymore about impressing people with things THEY think are the best for me.

    Another thing is that I am very close with my younger brother. He is ten years old and we have a lot in common already. I adore him and he loves my company. I genuinelly feel loved by him and my boyfriend, but not my parents. My mother is constantly on my back about me being a good example to him and that she is very worried about him being anything like me. I do want to be a good example for him, but I do not want to have the same responsilbilies as her. I am not having children at all. I'm too independant for that.

    Sometimes, I stay up pretty late to finish assignments. My mother does not understand this and sometimes, she makes me not sleep at all as a punishment because she says she cannot go back to sleep even though she gets up to go the bathroom in the middle of the night anyway.

    My father just goes along with whatever she says.

    I feel physically, emotionally, and mentally drained. She said to me that if I wake her up again in the middle of the night, she will call the cops on me.

    so...what do you think I should do.

    I do not want to move out because I'm afraid of her not letting me see my brother, but I've had enough.

    We are always fighting.

    ...but I am scared that I might not be able to support myself if I want to go to school and I can only stay at my boyfriends house for a month or two.

    I really do need someone's help.

    • ANSWER:
      Your mother makes you stay awake? How can she do that? Tell her you will quit school, that way she can sleep all the night because you won't have any homework to finish.
      Why don't you move out? Talk to your Dad, he seems less insane. You mom is a b&*$%. Get financial aid for school. Move out and I am sure you will be able to spend time with your brother.
      OR suck it up, get your work done earlier, or do your work late at your boyfriends house. I mean really, is there no other time to finish your work?

  36. QUESTION:
    13 and depressed a lot and very pessimistic, please help me!?
    OK, first of all, I'm 13, boy, and..... ok I am occasionally very depressed. I am not too young, I just have negative thoughts. I am a very happy and optimistic person, but lately I've been more and more sad, I am closing in my room, watching TV series that I actually don't watch, I browse the web, sometimes I don't even know what I am typing. I started thinking about school, I am seventh grade, elementary school, I have high school left, and then I want to go abroad, but I am just thinking how far it is and especially in the evenings I feel lonely and pessimistic. I can talk to my mum, but I feel like I don't want to tell anyone in person except Yahoo. I go to bed at 2 am, and lately I started going to bed at 7:30 or 8 pm so I don't watch the night. I don't think I suffer from extreme depression, and don't want to kill myself, but I am really closed, I recently had a fight with my BFF, we were literally best friends ever, but then she started ignoring me and going on about her, her music, her style, and when I want to say something, she just yells I DON'T CARE!!! To be worse, my other BF, he's a boy, we were very close, but now we don't talk... I don't even know why. I hate school, and I have Music school, which was fun at the beginning, but now I want to quit, but my mum won't let me!!!!!!!! She says I must learn to finish what I start, but I literally have no free time, I have german lessons I hate, and free time I spend doing homework, but in the end I don't do it, I just stare at the paper, and it reflected my marks, but I managed to be straight A. I don't know, I always think about my future, everything is dark and pessimistic, I am afraid to go outside, I think how much is there left to... I don't know, the real world? I always thought it is easy to be a kid, everyone is having such a good time, and I NEVER go outside, I just watch TV, I have light insomnia, it takes me about 4 hours to go to sleep, and I am always tired in the morning... On top of, I am fatter than other boys. I'm not that fat, 140 lbs, but everyone is thinner. But I am always so pessimistic, and I am afraid of it, I just want to cry, I listen to extremely sad music, I sometimes bang my head on the edge of the wardrobe... I can't be happy, I haven't laughed to a joke or anything in 5 months. But then I just think of High School and College, and I think that I'm gonna die, and I am soooo sad, please help me. Don't make me talk to anyone!!! I don't have anyone to talk to, and I don't want to talk to anyone, I want to overcome it myself. What do I do?!? Also, if you want to talk to me, if you are in a similar position like me. Thanks

    • ANSWER:
      Its normal dw. Ive had a similar problem. Friendships and that. Also its common to feel like this through puberty too. People will grow up and when you get older friendships will be easier trust me. Just stay positive. Remember theres always the future, make the most of what you have now and there a so many more great times ahead. High school and college will be the best times of your life. Ofcourse there will be many others. youll meet so many new people and make alot of different friends. Let yourself cry but not all the time. Dont give in. But dont bottle up. Hang in there and be strong ok? For me? Weight doesnt matter unless its bothering YOU. If you dont like it then...do something about it :) I dont think its a problem though. You wont die either :) The real world? Youll see it more and more as yoou grow. Make new friends, join social groups and talk to that BFF of yours seriously, if she doesnt want to know. Forget her :) Hang in there kid, alright?

  37. QUESTION:
    How can I stop procrastinating?
    I put everything off until the last second and it drives me crazy. Especially homework (I'm young) which is a huge part of my grade. Sometimes I'm up until 4 in the morning doing homework. What's terrible is that I'll be doing something like going on facebook and my mom will ask "are you finished with all your homework?" and i'm scared to disappoint her so i say "yes" but then i end up doing it really late at night. I can't keep doing this; its driving me insane and it's wrecking my sleep schedule.
    Some reasons i procrastinate are:
    -I get distracted with online games/facebook/tv/things like that
    sometimes i go online and play games and it's full screen so you can't see the time and i don't realize how much time i wasted. with facebook, i'll get distracted and i've convinced myself that it's a chore to check it and that i'm getting something done by doing it. for tv, i usually end up putting off my homework until my favorite shows are on (not on purpose) and then i can't concentrate with the tv on, but i don't want to miss my show and i can't tape it.
    -I can't concentrate
    people say that you can concentrate with music on. idk if that's true for me, because sometimes music is SO distracting for me, and other times i can't handle the ear-splitting silence, but when i can't concentrate i usually stop the homework and do something else.
    -I don't feel like it
    I'm a very moody teenager, and sometimes i feel like i don't have any energy to do the work. it's like i just don't have enough fuel to even get up to get my backpack. so i put it off longer.
    -I don't have any schedules
    no specific bed time, no specific dinner time, no specific homework time, no specific online game time, nothing. everything is always impulsive. my mom tries to set schedules like a specific bed time, but i never follow it because i do something else.
    -am i missing out?
    i feel like i'm missing out on free time in my life because of homework. it's like i don't have any time for myself. the thing is, i sort of do have time to myself, but that's spent worrying because i'm procrastinating something and when i look back on it, it wasn't free time at all. what's sad is that by writing this, i'm putting off very important history homework that i told my mom i finished so i could play an online game without her nagging me.
    so yeah, i'm at rock bottom; it's getting ridiculous. i've never been one to get things done. i'm very impulsive, like i'll decide to do something right this second and that will take so long that i can' finish the stuff i have to do first. this is out of hand. i need help!

    • ANSWER:
      I have the same problem as you but i think you should put up a schedule. that helped me. Even though you are distracted already just turn it off (the computer or whatsovever) and do your homework. OR if you have any free time at school you could do your homework there. You should remind yourself that there is a time for everything. You may want to watch every episode of your favorite tv shows but you need to do your homework so just say that homework is more important than the tv. So just set up a schedule that you are comfortable yet completely happy with it. It would probably do you good. if that doesn't work than i will try to come up with another solution. :)

  38. QUESTION:
    What do you think about my rant?
    I wrote a rant for my creative writing class, and I was hoping to get some opinions on it and maybe a few tips or corrections if i've made any mistakes on it. Thanks!

    Many times have I seen a man under a bridge, while we all pass him by as if he’s not even there, even while he begs and pleads for help, a site not worth seeing, but seen by every eye and discarded as if unimportant, as if poverty was no problem at all, everyone has a home, and food to fill our empty stomachs, but nevertheless this is not the case, each man is guilty of feeding this crime, just spare a nickel, how hard can this be, or must we save every last penny for ourselves while the homeless go hungry, and the rich grow fatter, and a child on the street goes one more night without food in his tummy, a problem gone unsolved as it always has, a problem not worth to be solved in the eyes of many but shunned and tossed aside like every other problem we wish not to acknowledge, while buying and selling and helping ourselves, we can’t find the time to look up and see everyone else in need, sleeping in our expensive beds with thick blankets while the homeless sleep on the sidewalk in a flimsy bag, cold and hungry and unable to sleep for the pain caused by poverty, and the pain caused by us as a group, unable to recognize the problem, unable to treat the problem, mainly because of our lack of effort, along with a lack of passion and understanding, our headphones in our ears listening to our music, shutting out each and every problem that approaches us as we walk the same ground that people starve on, until a hungry man blocks our path, and we continue along, lost in a state of bliss, leaving our footprints on his back, it’s a shame, the self indulgence we continue to portray, how wrapped up in ourselves we are, but what is it that makes us this way, is it our own achievement that satisfies our need to help, or is it pride that blinds us to the ever growing problem of poverty, we pass a man with no home and think to ourselves, “that could be me,” and we are right, it very well could have been us, now think, what if it was you, you in the place of that man with a sign that reads “Anything helps,” people would pass you by, and the sense of failure would make itself known, and the people would go on with their lives, care free and satisfied with themselves, but at the same time, a child approaches, hungry and cold, and the country goes ballistic, we see a child begging for money and oh how we empty our wallets for him, and here is a man, begging for money, and we are afraid to look at him, afraid to lend a hand, afraid to stain our clothes with the food we gorge ourselves on, look up from your meal and look at this man, this man with a ripped shirt and cracked smile, and tell me that for this man in need, in need of a meal, in need of some clothes, and in need of some help, we can’t spare a nickel.

    • ANSWER:
      One star for you! :)

  39. QUESTION:
    My story start constructive critcism/what do you think? Would you read it as a book?
    Ok so I posted a question about a story idea, here is the start. I am 16 and english is not my first language so tips and corrections are welcome. Also as I am not a native speaker I sometimes phrase things odd so if this is a problem please say. Enjoy, here goes:

    The smell of smoke filled my lungs, my hands trembled as the adrenaline coursed through my veins. This was it. My breath came in short gasps forming a misty clouds in the chilled night air, the crowd fell silent, I stepped into the ring, forcing a smile I held the hoop above my head. Marius took his stance, his expression calm and focused as he lit the arrow. My breath caught sharply as he pulled back on the bow. One. Two. Three. The arrow soared through the hoop, igniting the inner ring creating the illusion of the entire hoop being on fire. I let out a sigh of relief as the crowd erupted into applause, Marius winked, I couldn't help but laugh then, grinning broadly I stepped forward bowing deeply, allowing the rush of exitement to take over from the knotting in my stomach. I launched into the backflip, then the free cartwheel, ending with a front split I smiled at the crowd as Marius and Stefan performed their jaw-dropping tumbling routine which made several people in the audience gasp more than once. From the corner of my eye I saw Stefan's muscular form crouch a few feet to my left. Marius stepped onto his shoulders, now panting with effort Stefan stood slowly, balancing Marius on his shoulders, I stepped forwards nodding to Marius, indicating I was ready. I ran, gathering speed, bounced on the trampoline and somersaulted through the air. Marius caught me and I, balancing on his hands pushed up to a handstand. It was a long way down to earth, my palms were slippery with sweat, I let go with one hand, the human tower wobbled and the crowd held their breath. We each regained our balance and tho the rhythmn of the music I changed positions, split then stag, then down into pike. Tiny beads of sweat rolled down my forhead and my abs burned. With a last burst of energy I pushed back up to full handstand and then jumped down waving to the audience, dancing to the music as Stefan and Marius formed a line. The music ended and we bowed deeply, the rest of the troupe re-entered the ring, took a final bow and then we all rushed to the tent exits to sell our souvineers. I climbed into my bunk, my eyes itching with exhaustion, when I heard Stefan and Marius calling to me "Catalina, come on, it's a party, you're not the baby cousin now, come on, your dad, he'll never know. Don't worry about him, come on." I peeked out the wind ow of our caravan, the frosty night air stung my nose and cheeks " No I'm 14 years old and I'm too young to party this late and you shouldn't be encouraging me. I'm tired see you in morning." I slid back in and remembered suddenly "Oh, and if you guys are smoking weed, smoke it now, we've got school tomorrow, well today, in a few hours." I grinned mockingly "don't want anybody turning up to a new school stoned now, do we? " I curled up in bed smirking, haha bet that killed the mood of the party quite a bit. I felt my eyes closing and I did not resist the beckoning wave of sleep washing over me, I pushed all my worries away and let it take me out to the sea of sleep.

    The shrill ringing of my alarm clock pierced the silence, then again, groggily I covered my ears with the pillow. It rang again this time louder,and louder and louder. "Shit!" It was Monday.

    • ANSWER:
      It's a good start, you might want to be a bit more clear of where the setting is in the first part. In your dialog, be sure that use commas or semicolons. The phrases all seemed to run together without pause. Read it aloud and see where you would pause; add punctuation there.

      Other than that, the description was excellent. Great job.

  40. QUESTION:
    My Story Do You Like It? Would You Read It?
    Ok so I posted a question about a story idea, here is the start. I am 16 and english is not my first language so tips and corrections are welcome. Also as I am not a native speaker I sometimes phrase things odd so if this is a problem please say. Enjoy, here goes:

    The smell of smoke filled my lungs, my hands trembled as the adrenaline coursed through my veins. This was it. My breath came in short gasps forming a misty clouds in the chilled night air, the crowd fell silent, I stepped into the ring, forcing a smile I held the hoop above my head. Marius took his stance, his expression calm and focused as he lit the arrow. My breath caught sharply as he pulled back on the bow. One. Two. Three. The arrow soared through the hoop, igniting the inner ring creating the illusion of the entire hoop being on fire. I let out a sigh of relief as the crowd erupted into applause, Marius winked, I couldn't help but laugh then, grinning broadly I stepped forward bowing deeply, allowing the rush of exitement to take over from the knotting in my stomach. I launched into the backflip, then the free cartwheel, ending with a front split I smiled at the crowd as Marius and Stefan performed their jaw-dropping tumbling routine which made several people in the audience gasp more than once. From the corner of my eye I saw Stefan's muscular form crouch a few feet to my left. Marius stepped onto his shoulders, now panting with effort Stefan stood slowly, balancing Marius on his shoulders, I stepped forwards nodding to Marius, indicating I was ready. I ran, gathering speed, bounced on the trampoline and somersaulted through the air. Marius caught me and I, balancing on his hands pushed up to a handstand. It was a long way down to earth, my palms were slippery with sweat, I let go with one hand, the human tower wobbled and the crowd held their breath. We each regained our balance and tho the rhythmn of the music I changed positions, split then stag, then down into pike. Tiny beads of sweat rolled down my forhead and my abs burned. With a last burst of energy I pushed back up to full handstand and then jumped down waving to the audience, dancing to the music as Stefan and Marius formed a line. The music ended and we bowed deeply, the rest of the troupe re-entered the ring, took a final bow and then we all rushed to the tent exits to sell our souvineers.

    Afterwards I climbed into my bunk, my eyes itching with exhaustion, when I heard Stefan and Marius calling to me "Catalina, come on, it's a party, you're not the baby cousin now, come on, your dad, he'll never know. Don't worry about him, come on." I peeked out the wind ow of our caravan, the frosty night air stung my nose and cheeks " No I'm 14 years old and I'm too young to party this late and you shouldn't be encouraging me. I'm tired see you in morning." I slid back in and remembered suddenly "Oh, and if you guys are smoking weed, smoke it now, we've got school tomorrow, well today, in a few hours." I grinned mockingly "don't want anybody turning up to a new school stoned now, do we? " I curled up in bed smirking, haha bet that killed the mood of the party quite a bit. I felt my eyes closing and I did not resist the beckoning wave of sleep washing over me, I pushed all my worries away and let it take me out to the sea of sleep.

    The shrill ringing of my alarm clock pierced the silence, then again, groggily I covered my ears with the pillow. It rang again this time louder,and louder and louder. "Sh*t!" It was Monday.

    • ANSWER:
      I did like the opening of this piece. This sentence, however, needs to be corrected:

      Marius caught me and I, balancing on his hands pushed up to a handstand. It was a long way down to earth, my palms were slippery with sweat, I let go with one hand, the human tower wobbled and the crowd held their breath.

      Instead, you should write:
      Marius caught me. Then as I was balancing on his head, I pushed up to a headstand. It was a long way down to the earth. My palms were slippery with sweat. I let go with one hand and the human tower wobbled and the crowd held their breath.

      It just needed some more periods and less commas. But otherwise, this is a good start.

  41. QUESTION:
    what do you think of the first page of my story?
    I couldn’t stop smiling from ear to ear and I couldn’t seem to stop jumping up and down in my leather seat of my cousin, Jimmy’s new Cadillac Escalade Hybrid. This was it. This was actually it.
    I’m here. Now. In California.
    Yes, I was extremly beyond happy and excited. This was a definitely strange feeling. No, I wasn’t supposed to be here. In fact, I shouldn’t have been feeling this way either.
    A few days ago, I had promised myself not to give sunny California its full satisfaction. Right now, I should have hated the idea of even being here but my mind was being cooperative with me today. Either my lack of sleep was the potent cause or the whole seven and a half hour flight from New York was just messing with me.
    I felt my stomach clench into different, complicated knots and I bit down on my lip to keep the tears that were forming around my eyes from threathening to pour out. New York. My home.
    I felt my mouth pull down on the corners into a frown. Finally, a normal reaction I could actually deal with and accept. It was not worth pretending anymore.
    I missed New York. I missed my home. I would miss all my exclusive limousine rides to St.Charles Academy, a Private School for the gifted youth and where most of my older relatives have gotten their degree and got worthless lives from getting into Ivy League Colleges. I would miss the constant honking of bysy taxis and cars in traffic, which had become sweet music to my ears. I’m going to miss all of my friends and even Kelly Richard’s late night parties in her newly-renovated penthouse and the wonderful, glowing city night lights that had replaced my moon. I’d miss Fat Joe, the beefy-looking hot dog man who’d stand out of Starbucks and give me free hot dogs. I’d even miss my whole soccer team and my soccer coach, Ms.Lethingway, whom I was destined to lead into championships this year and beat our equal rival, St. Paul’s. Even the sticky gum and bird poop clinged to the sidewalk, I’d miss it all.
    California would be an amazing place to live, no doubt about that, but it will never be what I would call my home. It’s never going to be the same.
    I shook my head to keep all the negative thoughts away. I would not let this get to me right now. I would push that to the very back of my mind and deal with this later. Most likely tonight.
    The car drove around the corner and we were all greeted with the amazing view of Huntington Beach, California. To my left was Huntington Beach itself. This was an absolutely spectacular sight and my eyes glistened with awe.
    I could hear pop beach music seeping into the windows of the car. A huge, square, white, wooden sign stood on a huge stone platform on the beach and was painted in dark blue saying: “Welcome to Surf City, USA. Huntington Beach, California.” I spotted a middle-aged couple taking pictures alongside it and holding each other happily. Tourists.
    White, soapy waves were coming ashore and the afternoon sun was still pretty high looking down at us promising its usual sunny self to spend more time down here. There were a group of teenaged boys playing volleyball and checking the girls out in their mini bikinis when they thought nobody was looking. Most of the beach seemed to be covered with people laying face-down on their towels silently tanning while a distressed mother was trying to calm her violent child down about not throwing handfuls of sand at hungry seagulls. Young lifeguards in their red Baywatch-like swimsuits were happily chatting around the white, wooden lifeguard stand and looked to be completely oblivious to anything around them. I’m sure if somebody screamed for help in the waters, they would still act as if they heard a nearby fly buzzing around their ears.
    Finally I was able to spot the surfers in the water looking like little jets speeding their way through the waves. There were surfers of all ages from a little kid about five to the hippest eighty year old surfer grandpa you’d know, either surfing like they’ve done this for years or just rather horribly and continuously falling off. Along to the far side of the beach, thanks to my tremendous healthy eyesight, I was able to see a group of boys who looked around to be my age playing with a soccer ball up ahead. This was obviously the most social hang-out.
    “It’s a beauty isn’t it?” my older cousin, Jimmy, said motioning to the beach with his free hand while the other was steering the car.
    Beside me, my fifteen year old brother, Justin, didn’t hear a word of what Jimmy had said. Instead, Justin seemed to also enjoy the view of the girls on the beach like every other teenaged boy within a ten mile reach of here.
    “Damn,” he said practically drooling. He rolled down the windows and the car was filled with the wet, salty air.
    I coughed into my arm. This whole new California scent that was filling my nostrils seemed completely foreign to me. Definitely nothing like t
    i'm only thirteen years old and i've writtten this. people told me i'm like really really good in this stuff, so i need YOUR opinion. i really would like to write a book someday. so thank you everyone! please tell me what i could do better or what the good stuff i used were. thank you thank you!
    i'm only thirteen years old and i've writtten this. people told me i'm like really really good in this stuff, so i need YOUR opinion. i really would like to write a book someday. so thank you everyone! please tell me what i could do better or what the good stuff i used were. thank you thank you!

    BTW!!!! my story was cut off. so yeah. just please tell me what you think about it so far anyways (:

    • ANSWER:
      Your detail is impeccable for 13.
      A small criticism: try to avoid over-use of the word "and".
      But really, there are no spelling or grammar errors, although I wasn't checking thoroughly.
      Well done, keep writing. The more practice you get the better. You have real potential!
      All the best

  42. QUESTION:
    Moms! Help, Im on the virge of a breakdown.?
    My husband works in this cousins recording studio, which is next door to us. He does recording and design work there. But, they are usually there from 8AM till like 12 PM, dispite the fact that both have babies, and usually dont have that much work, its their hang out they like to call work. Today, he was complaining about having too much work to do. I went over to see him for a bit to see if he could watch the baby and when I get there I catch them watching rock music videos on youtube as always just hanging out. I asked "was this the hard work that you had to get done?" he answered my nicely, but when he came home he was like
    "how dare you talk to me like this in front of my friends"

    He always looks for excuses to be there, and never watches the baby, he is always to busy hanging out, and honestly after 15 months, Im tiered of this. He doesnt get up at night, he doesnt get her to bed, last night I asked him for a bottle and he got pissed at me and yelled at me saying he was busy. But at 10 PM he shouldnt be busy, he should be dedicating time to his family. He works so late, only because he used up his free time to hang out and not work when he supposivly is.

    He said the baby is my job, and that Im doing a horrible job of keeping the house clean when I told him that he needs to be here that this is also his job, and that hes not doing a good job.

    He never says sorry, always says its my fault.

    If the baby was up from 2AM till 4AM, he doesnt take her and let me sleep in, he wakes me up.

    He has even pushed me a few times, I cant take this anymore. He says its all me, but Its not fair that he has been hitting me, and he never says sorry, he only says I deserve it and makes me tell him sorry.

    Divorce is not an option but he makes me feel like the bad person in this.

    • ANSWER:
      Why is divorce not an option? If you stay in a house with someone who pushes you and hits you then you have no right to complain....by staying you are letting it happen. I also hope you know you are setting an example for your child that this is ok. Of course its always your fault and he is never sorry...hes abusive and hes not going to stop. Start thinking about your child and if this is really the environment you want her growing up in. Then decide if divorce is an option.

  43. QUESTION:
    like my story so far? be honest!!!?
    I couldn’t stop smiling from ear to ear and I couldn’t seem to stop jumping up and down in my leather seat of my cousin, Jimmy’s new Cadillac Escalade Hybrid. This was it. This was actually it.
    I’m here. Now. In California.
    Yes, I was extremly beyond happy and excited. This was a definitely strange feeling. No, I wasn’t supposed to be here. In fact, I shouldn’t have been feeling this way either.
    A few days ago, I had promised myself not to give sunny California its full satisfaction. Right now, I should have hated the idea of even being here but my mind was being cooperative with me today. Either my lack of sleep was the potent cause or the whole seven and a half hour flight from New York was just messing with me.
    I felt my stomach clench into different, complicated knots and I bit down on my lip to keep the tears that were forming around my eyes from threathening to pour out. New York. My home.
    I felt my mouth pull down on the corners into a frown. Finally, a normal reaction I could actually deal with and accept. It was not worth pretending anymore.
    I missed New York. I missed my home. I would miss all my exclusive limousine rides to St.Charles Academy, a Private School for the gifted youth and where most of my older relatives have gotten their degree and got worthless lives from getting into Ivy League Colleges. I would miss the constant honking of bysy taxis and cars in traffic, which had become sweet music to my ears. I’m going to miss all of my friends and even Kelly Richard’s late night parties in her newly-renovated penthouse and the wonderful, glowing city night lights that had replaced my moon. I’d miss Fat Joe, the beefy-looking hot dog man who’d stand out of Starbucks and give me free hot dogs. I’d even miss my whole soccer team and my soccer coach, Ms.Lethingway, whom I was destined to lead into championships this year and beat our equal rival, St. Paul’s. Even the sticky gum and bird poop clinged to the sidewalk, I’d miss it all.
    California would be an amazing place to live, no doubt about that, but it will never be what I would call my home. It’s never going to be the same.
    I shook my head to keep all the negative thoughts away. I would not let this get to me right now. I would push that to the very back of my mind and deal with this later. Most likely tonight.
    The car drove around the corner and we were all greeted with the amazing view of Huntington Beach, California. To my left was Huntington Beach itself. This was an absolutely spectacular sight and my eyes glistened with awe.
    I could hear pop beach music seeping into the windows of the car. A huge, square, white, wooden sign stood on a huge stone platform on the beach and was painted in dark blue saying: “Welcome to Surf City, USA. Huntington Beach, California.” I spotted a middle-aged couple taking pictures alongside it and holding each other happily. Tourists.
    White, soapy waves were coming ashore and the afternoon sun was still pretty high looking down at us promising its usual sunny self to spend more time down here. There were a group of teenaged boys playing volleyball and checking the girls out in their mini bikinis when they thought nobody was looking. Most of the beach seemed to be covered with people laying face-down on their towels silently tanning while a distressed mother was trying to calm her violent child down about not throwing handfuls of sand at hungry seagulls. Young lifeguards in their red Baywatch-like swimsuits were happily chatting around the white, wooden lifeguard stand and looked to be completely oblivious to anything around them. I’m sure if somebody screamed for help in the waters, they would still act as if they heard a nearby fly buzzing around their ears.
    Finally I was able to spot the surfers in the water looking like little jets speeding their way through the waves. There were surfers of all ages from a little kid about five to the hippest eighty year old surfer grandpa you’d know, either surfing like they’ve done this for years or just rather horribly and continuously falling off. Along to the far side of the beach, thanks to my tremendous healthy eyesight, I was able to see a group of boys who looked around to be my age playing with a soccer ball up ahead. This was obviously the most social hang-out.
    “It’s a beauty isn’t it?” my older cousin, Jimmy, said motioning to the beach with his free hand while the other was steering the car.
    Beside me, my fifteen year old brother, Justin, didn’t hear a word of what Jimmy had said. Instead, Justin seemed to also enjoy the view of the girls on the beach like every other teenaged boy within a ten mile reach of here.
    “Damn,” he said practically drooling. He rolled down the windows and the car was filled with the wet, salty air.
    I coughed into my arm. This whole new California scent that was filling my nostrils seemed completely foreign to me. Definitely nothing like t

    i'm only thirteen years old and i've writtten this. people told me i'm like
    i'm only thirteen years old and i've writtten this. people told me i'm like really really good in this stuff, so i need YOUR opinion. i really would like to write a book someday. so thank you everyone! please tell me what i could do better or what the good stuff i used were. thank you thank you!

    BTW!!!! my story was cut off. so yeah. just please tell me what you think about it so far anyways (:

    • ANSWER:
      I'm more of a fantasy writer but your story is really good. I love how u give the narrator a true voice instead of a monotone like some books. You are also very descriptive in the girl's memories of New York, just like as if the girl exists and had actually lived through all that. There are a few typos, but that is easily corrected. Also, get a plot line. I always have a tendacy to switch plot lines and it's not easy to write a story that way. Good luck on your writing. Maybe one day you'll get it published! :)

  44. QUESTION:
    fun things to do in the summer with my really close friends?
    this is what i have so far (:
    the more ideas you have the better! please, nothing obvious like "go to the pool" or "go to the movies." My budget would be preferably in the FREE range, but if not, like 10-20 dollars per day/activity!

    what i have so far:

    1.Star-gaze on my roof
    2.go to an amusement park and ride EVERYTHING
    3.create a treasure hunt for someone. rip a page from a library book and replace with a clue with a location on it. the next location have another clue, etc. Put the page at the end of the hunt.
    4.get a psychic reading done (or an obviously fake "psychic" reading done. That could be even funnier!)
    5.go to a thrift store with someone and set a spending limit (5 - 10 dollars is plenty) and pick out complete outfits for each other. Go somewhere after in the outfits, like bowling or ice skating
    6.stay out for an entire night
    7.convince a random person that you're their long-lost third cousin
    8.do really epic chalk drawing on people's sidewalks
    9.swing from a rope into a lake
    10.spend a whole day faking a random accent. See if you can fool people
    11.MULTIPLE SLEEP OVERS!
    12.go to my aunt's block party
    13.make tshirts on the last day of summer to wear on the first day of school
    14.play whoever falls asleep first loses! order of falling asleep is the pecking order for the next day. Winner gets to boss everyone around (just don't go too far with that one ha)
    15.write messages on note cards. stick the note cards in balloons and blow them up. Hang the balloons on friends/neighbors porches. When they pop the balloon they read the secret message
    16.give each other complete makeovers - hair, clothes, makeup, nails - everything. Hair colour could even be changed with temporary dye (the spray in type or it won't come out the next day)
    17.make a "free compliments" stand. When people come up to you, pick something about them that you like and compliment them. It will make other people happy, and make you feel good, too.
    18.do little kid activities for a day - colouring books, miss-matched clothes, playgrounds, kiddie shows/movies, hello kitty press-on tattoos and the like. if you have younger siblings or cousins you could have them help you think of things to do
    19.47. pick wild-flowers and then play ding-dong-ditch, leaving the bouquets on people's doorsteps. It will brighten their day (or leave ones with bugs in them on people's doorsteps who you don't like)
    20.stand along your street and hold up signs that say "honk if you're [and insert word here]" make a bunch of signs with different words at the end, like sexy, in love, hungry, a crazy driver, and other things. See how many you get for each (make sure you're on a safe street, please. don't get yourself kidnapped doing that)
    21.make home made pizza from SCRATCH!
    22.GO TO THE LAKE!
    23.Make home made ice cream
    24.Be a ‘yes’ girl
    25.Do a photo shoot and take turns being models/photographers
    26.Send a message in a bottle to someone!
    27.GO TO A CONCERT (:, preferably taylor swift!
    28.Walk behind and copy a stranger until they notice us
    29.Make a music video
    30.Write an original song and perform with your best friend (in the comfort and solitary of your room)
    31.Play clue!
    32.Walk curly and moe
    33.Build a time capsule
    34.The kids make a dinner for the families!
    35.Make a “soundtrack of my life”
    36.Have a spa day
    37.Swap an article of clothing
    38.Learn to skateboard
    39.Water balloon fight
    .

    • ANSWER:

  45. QUESTION:
    Meaning of the poem "For The Fallen"?
    Hi I really needed some help finding the meaning of the poem "For the Fallen " by Laurence Binyon

    I have 2 questions regarding it:
    What does "For The Fallen" mean?
    Do you think enough is done to honor the fallen?

    For The Fallen
    With proud thanksgiving, a mother for her children,
    England mourns for her dead across the sea.
    Flesh of her flesh they were, spirit of her spirit,
    Fallen in the cause of the free.

    Solemn the drums thrill; Death august and royal
    Sings sorrow up into immortal spheres,
    There is music in the midst of desolation
    And a glory that shines upon our tears.

    They went with songs to the battle, they were young,
    Straight of limb, true of eye, steady and aglow.
    They were staunch to the end against odds uncounted;
    They fell with their faces to the foe.

    They shall grow not old, as we that are left grow old:
    Age shall not weary them, nor the years contemn.
    At the going down of the sun and in the morning
    We will remember them.

    They mingle not with their laughing comrades again;
    They sit no more at familiar tables of home;
    They have no lot in our labour of the day-time;
    They sleep beyond England's foam.

    But where our desires are and our hopes profound,
    Felt as a well-spring that is hidden from sight,
    To the innermost heart of their own land they are known
    As the stars are known to the Night;

    As the stars that shall be bright when we are dust,
    Moving in marches upon the heavenly plain;
    As the stars that are starry in the time of our darkness,
    To the end, to the end, they remain.

    • ANSWER:
      fallen refers here to a mother may be who sends her son for the army of England in those olden days atleast one person from a family must go for army

  46. QUESTION:
    PSP 3000 Do You Want To Quit The Game?
    I just bought a PSP 3000 on Tuesday. I played Kingdom Hearts: Birth By Sleep on there for a bit and the 'Do you want to quit the game?" menu came up once. This afternoon I played and it did the same thing every so often but then I was playing it tonight and it was popping up like crazy!! Its brand new, no movies, no music, no themes, only 4pictures on it, 4GB memory card in it, only 1 game has been played on it. It wasnt fully charged the second time I was playing it but I dont think it was near dying (I have yet to figure out when it needs to be charged without looking at the menu so I just charged it the night before). Is there any way for me to fix it at home? Or will I have to have someone repair it? I bought it from GameStop, will they repair it free? Or do I have to mail it into Sony? Its covered by warrenty.

    Please Help ):
    Is it possibly because my battery was dying? I charged it all night and played it for 10minutes this morning no problem. It may act up again later.. How do I know if it needs to be charged other than the battery on the menu?
    Its brand new. I think it may just be the game since others are having problems with it. But I only have one game right now so im not sure.

    It seems to happen more the longer I play. Like if I pull it off the charger and play it doesnt do it for a while and then pops up every so often. Then after a little bit it pops up more.. After a while longer it starts popping up like CrAzY!

    • ANSWER:
      I suggest go ask gamestop for advice

  47. QUESTION:
    Tokio Hotel Family: I'm proud of him :D ?
    New Interview.....

    Vocalist of german band Tokio hotel Bil Kaulitz is every girl's dream: he is not like everyone else, he is talented and lonely. In “I love you” Bill is talking about real love, consequences of being famous and changes in his life.

    About sweet dreams
    I think that all members of band would be sleeping all the time and being just lazy, but we just don’t have an opportunity to do that. (I am not 100%sure it's correct )
    I am night person and I am fine with it. I go to bed around 4 a.m. and I would gladly wake up around 2 P.M. But I rarely have enough sleep. Often I have to forget that I love to sleep on comfortable mattresses with soft blankets, and just take a nap anywhere I can at the free time available. So, don’t be surprised if one day I will fall asleep at some event or a show – it can easily happened.

    About hair.
    Since childhood I paid attention to what I wear. It’s possible that there were days back then when I looked ridiculous, but at that time I liked it, so it’s OK. You don’t need to be ashamed of your past. Right now I’ve found my own style, but it doesn’t mean that I won’t change it for the rest of my life. Everyone was so surprised when I change my hairstyle. Believe me; my desire to change it surprised me myself. I just changed my hair and don’t regret it at all. You can’t always be the same. On Humanoid there a new sound and on my head I have an excellent Iroquois. You have to rejoice the changes but not to be afraid of them.

    About family
    I am very lucky that I have my family. Mom always supported us and stepfather helped to find our true calling. After we left the house I was calling them 5 times a day to just be able to hear their voices. But loneliness is not really scary for me because I always have my brother Tom with me. No, honestly, I think even when we will be grown up men we will buy a huge house and will still live together. Tom is my closest friend; I can sense what’s happening in his soul.

    About sex
    Those who think that I am gay are just very limited people, who think stereotypes. Yes, there is that notion in the world: Gay should look like that… But how can you say that I am gay, just because I care what I look like and that I look different. I am tired to deny this rumor and try to explain myself. Let people think what they want to think. It’s their rights. And the fact that I did not have a girlfriend for a long time is definitely not the reason to say that I am gay. It is just the sex without love is nothing to me. And I think it pretty normal.

    About food.
    I can eat everything I want, because I don’t gain weight. Some people even think that I have anorexia. But if they would come with me to dinner sometimes they would absolutely change their mind. (laugh). I can eat two pizzas and finish everything with Coca-cola. And I also can not live without coffee.

    About girls.
    I am sure I will know immediately that she is the One if I’ll meet her. Someone probably will think that I am insane or stupid romantic, but it’s not that – I really believe in love with first sight and forever. But for now relationship is not possible: firstly – there is no chance that I will meet a girl, since I am always with huge bodyguards. And even though they are pretty good guys, it would spoil the intimate moment. Second, I am not ready to meat a girl who already has some kind of opinion of me without knowing me personally, that is why relationship with a fan is impossible. But even those who are not into our music still will see me through the prism of articles in newspapers and rumors. There is one other moment against serious relationship. If I ever fall in love I will want to spend all my time with her, but it means to forget about music and career. That is why I am still single. And I don’t see problem with it. I learned to find a pleasure in other different things.

    About a fame
    My dream came true, I became super popular. But it has its minuses. Sometimes you don’t want to rely on the help of other people but go and buy something in the store yourself for example. But in reality my personal assistant is doing it for me. Fame gives you a freedom but the same time it is taking freedom away. It is very complicated thing. But I wouldn’t change anything. I wouldn’t want to live differently.

    Poll: What’d you think?

    I’m happy he’s basically saying. I’m not looking for love! :]
    Plus the whole thing where he says ‘that is why relationship with a fan is impossible’
    Made me smile…for some strange reason lol. I guess I happy, he’s nicely saying it’s nearly impossible something will happen in a blunt. But nice way :D
    I’m guessing a lot of fans are gonna ignore that & say he’s just tired & he didn’t mean that or something lmao.

    • ANSWER:
      I love this interview, thank you! It basicly tells you how Bill feels right now. :]
      I'll comment on each section! Haha, i'm bored. :D

      About Sweet Dreams:
      Aww, he's like me! I could sleep anywhere...my family always has that problem with me. :p
      I even fall asleep on a 10 minut car ride to walmart! LOL.
      & It's a bit sad that he goes to bed so late [4am??]
      He can sleep on my comfy bed anyday... preferable if i'm in it with him. Hehe. ^_^

      About Hair:
      I'm so glad he's not afraid to try change! I must admit, his dreads were pretty shocking to me for some reason because I had never imagined it...but the fauxhawk he was now is HOT! I'm totally glad he got it done. But i'm not a fan of the mullet. :p
      And maybe Bill thinks that his old jeans+tshirt days were not that good... I still love them! :D

      About Family:
      I seriously LOVE Bill and Tom's mom! I mean, cmon, how could ONE WOMAN produce double the hotness??!?!?! Haha. I'm so glad he has Tom as his soulamte..so cute!

      About Sex:
      I love how he stands up for himself! No matter how many people will call him gay, he knows who he is and he's proud of it. I'm so glad he's not the type of person who would change himself so people stop talking crap. This is why he's my idol! I totally agree with him, nobody should have a girlfriend or sex to prove their sexuality. -_-"

      About Food:
      I hope he knows how lucky he is! I would eat candy and fries all day long if my metabolism was so fast. :p
      There have been times when people thought he had anorexia but if he denys it, I beleive him because he would never lie to his fans. :D

      About Girls:
      Haha.. insane romantic. :D
      Aww..it's sad that he would not date a fan. :'(
      But you know what always concerns me....what if the girl Bill falls in love with but she doesn't feel that way back? It's impossible but still....... :S

      About Fame:
      I'm glad his dreams came true...and i'm glad we have a part in making it come true. :D
      But it makes me sad, that there are so many minuses in fame that are making him sad. D:

  48. QUESTION:
    Can you please read this and critique it? 10 pts?
    Hey guys I'm entering a very prestigious short story writing competition, was just wondering if you could read mine? Feel free to be perfectly honest but also helpful. Like dont just tell me it sucks lol. I think its ok to read...but not mature enough or something for the contest. 10 pts for best critique, i'd appreciate it! Go to the link or just read what i pasted. Might be easier to read on the website cause its spaced out.

    http://www.writerscafe.org/writing/Greta123/215806/#comments

    Hallie's Story
    by Greta

    Hallie steadily opened her heavy eyes into the blue morning twilight that
    shone through her window. She felt something heavy wrapped around
    the small of her back. Whose arms was she in this time? She turned
    over to caress the smooth and muscular figure, and as the tingling
    sensation spread throughout her body didn’t have to look at his face to
    know it wasn’t her fiancé that lay next to her. Last night began coming
    back to her, the dancing, the passion, the feelings …and the hiding.

    Hallie looked upon Christians sleeping face. She clasped his hand to
    her heart. She couldn’t believe she had known him almost 20 years now,
    her childhood sweetheart. They had been through so much, especially
    the past few months. He had been in her life ever since she could
    remember. And also out of it. He was always the one she ran back to,
    but he had commitment issues so it was a constant on and off ordeal. It
    was the story of her life, their lives.

    He looked so innocent when he slept, which was ironic knowing the
    things she did with him last night. She started to reminisce about the
    pounding of the music. The pounding of their bodies against one
    another in the dark shadows of the nightclub… the sly smirk that had
    formed on her face quickly disappeared when she realized she had
    better check to see if she had any missed calls.

    She raced to pull the cell phone off the charger: Three missed calls, all
    from David. She clutched the cell to her ear and raced into the bathroom
    to listen to her voicemail. Her fiancés steady yet suspecting voice
    immediately entered her ear: “Hey babe, just seein’ what you’re up to,
    you said you’d call last night…you must have been having fun.…Anyway
    call me before you start your drive back up here. I hope you and your
    sister had a good time, I’m dyin’ to see ya. Love you Hal.”

    It wasn’t that she was a heartless bitch, she felt guilty knowing damn
    well it was wrong that she completely lied to him. She felt guilty not only
    for cheating on David, but for sleeping with the man who was also his
    greatest rival. Christian and David went back since high school. Always
    competing against each other whether it was sports, career, women... it
    was a game among them. The two were such polar opposites she
    couldn’t believe she was in love with both of them.

    David came from a wealthy family. He was successful, stable,
    handsome, and would make the perfect husband to any girl. But he had
    chosen her because they were exactly the same. The same meaning
    they both came from wealthy families that could only associate with other
    wealthy families. Hallie’s daddy wouldn’t dream of letting her marry
    Christian.

    Christian had been an orphan since he was seven years old. He grew
    up moving from place to place, a real troubled kid. Because of this
    Christian had problems trusting people, even her. They could never
    make a relationship work. It didn’t help that Hallie’s parents constantly
    frowned upon him any chance they got. They even went so far as to
    nickname him “street rat” and had been proudly calling him that to his
    face since he was a child.

    But despite his turbulent life Christian had blossomed into something
    beautiful. He was a gifted and successful artist and was the fantasy of
    any girl he saw. While he didn’t make enough money to impress Hallie’s
    stuck up family, he had always been enough to impress her. Whenever
    she was with him it was always exciting, a relief from her stifled life of
    yachting and taunting the poor.

    Suddenly Hallie heard the springs in Christians cheap bed squeaking
    as he stirred in his sleep. She wondered if he was having another
    nightmare. She crept into his room softly, his back was to her. He
    harshly turned over and then again, shakily mumbling incomprehensible
    words. Yes definitely a nightmare.

    She carefully laid herself down by his side. He had a tendency to
    accidentally smack her during one of his nightmares. She raised the
    back of her hand gently smoothing his golden sweat-drenched hair. She
    whispered soothingly into his ear, “Christian shhh honey I’m here. It’s me
    Hallie.”

    He quickly opened his brilliant blue eyes. They were still wide with fear.
    A few tears spilled out of them. She continued to comfort him resting her
    head onto his bare chest she said, “Yes it’s me sweetheart, no one here
    to hurt you.” He looked around realizing he was awa

    • ANSWER:
      There are a few errors in grammer but every writer has those. It's a gripping scene, you've described the characters well since for a short story it can't be as drawn out as with a novel but it has the pacing and emotion to be really good.

      Good luck.

  49. QUESTION:
    URGENT... Adderall and breathing issue?
    Hi, I deeply apologize for the long post but I really need urgent help and I want you guys to understand my situation crystal clear.

    I'm a college student and two nights ago I took half a pill of Adderall for the first time. I'm not a patient for it, in fact I'm pretty much the opposite of needing Adderall but finals were coming up and my good friend had a couple that he was willing to give me for free, so I thought why not. They were 30mg XR, and before you say anything, I know that I deserve my consequences 100% and I will NOT be taking anymore Adderalls whatsoever because I learned my lesson.

    *Each of my actions of taking the pills were discussed before I took it with my friend who's been taking Adderall for a while now*

    My last final was today, so two nights ago I took half a pill of it at around 10PM since I was half nervous about it. I felt completely fine and sober all the way until 1AM, so I decided to take the other half thinking it's probably because I only took half. Still feeling COMPLETELY normal, except maybe a tad more interest listening to music rather than studying (oh the irony), I ignored my state thinking it's a matter of time before it kicks in.

    Now it's about 5AM and I feel wide awake. And I mean WIDE awake. Tried going to sleep at around 6AM, couldn't fall asleep literally until 8AM so I decided to get up, thinking "lucky me, I WOULD get insomnia from this than the actual point of it."

    The following day at ~5PM, I took a nap for about 3 hours. Got up, did a few studying and chilling. Since my final was the next day, I wanted to take Adderall again and my friend told me it wouldn't matter that much to take it again so I did, at around 10PM. I took a whole this time.

    Still feeling absolutely nothing WHATSOEVER, I decided to wait it out and study anyway. Now it's about 5AM again and I feel very wide awake. Got hungry so I got up, and that's when I had about 5 seconds of black out/dizziness which I can't specify. Then in the kitchen (lights off), I mildly hallucinated an object in front of me for a good 10 seconds, but that might've been due to the lights being off. After that, I literally forced myself to go to sleep for about 4 hours (I normally fall asleep very easily and I'm a heavy sleeper).

    So I wake up at about 10AM today morning, and I feel completely fine besides the black out/hallucination and part insomnia. I normally go to sleep at around 3AM and wake up at around 8AM on a daily basis anyway, so this lack of sleep wasn't a big deal (not tired at all).

    At 2PM with my final coming up in 5 hours with some important list of quick studying to do, I decided to take TWO pills this time, at once. Now that I look back just a few hours later, I realize what a complete dumbass I was. But hey, I'm a teenager and just like any other teenager, I thought I had superpowers of not having any critical health risk and thought taking two would actually work this time.

    On the real though, I was still feeling COMPLETELY sober at this point still, which rather seemed VERY weird because I know taking two pills of such dosage along with my previous two SHOULD at least give some effect. But because I felt nothing good or bad at that point, I ignored it and kept studying.

    Now it's about 6PM and I guess I felt a little more focused. Feeling lucky since it was right before my final, I took the test with confidence. Nothing extraordinary during the test.

    Now the side effect comes in. After the final at around 8PM, I start having a TINY problem with breathing. By this I mean just taking the deepest breaths I could but feeling like I was only getting half the oxygen. Then it started to get a bit worse and by the time I got home, I'm literally taking huge breaths every second, as I'm writing this. I'm starting to feel tingly on my face and body and I'm trying my best to calm down to take normal breaths.

    It feels like my heart and chest is clogged up and I feel like I'm literally desperate for just ONE full inhalation but I just can't. Kinda like drowning in water and gasping for air lol

    I know what I felt were one of the many side effects listed for Adderall, but I feel like this is going a bit over the line now. Also, my mouth is VERY dry and ALL my teeth are ACHING like no tomorrow and they feel like every single one of them have holes in it, and it's cold when I brush my teeth. Not the mention the pain when I tighten my jaws. I'm scared I'm gonna pass out. I can't afford to call 911 either, so I would really like to know if this is something that's just a matter of time before it goes back to normal.

    Oh, and I'm a smoker as well, about half a pack per day just in case that has to do with anything. As of NOW I'm drinking a lot of water and trying my best to keep cool.

    Please help, and I'm very sorry for such long post.
    Oops I don't know why my post got cut off, but the way it got cut seems rather rude lol, just imagine a friendlier version of the closing :) God bless and thank you so much in advance!!

    • ANSWER:
      you really shouldnt worry. i have taken whole of those pills and although i never rlly enjoy the experience nothing seriously bad will happen. worst case scenario just a lot of puking. you should feel fine soon. rub vaporub on ur chest to ease your breathing. no one has had serious injury or death from Adderall and thats even taking a bunch.

  50. QUESTION:
    Is this story I've begun, to vulgar?
    So yeah, im startin a serial. This is the first chapta. Do you think its too vulgar. Does it sound trashy. Thats not my intention here it is. RIP IT APAAT (oh please dont mind the gramma erra's. Its two in da mornin

    Normally, when you tell someone you feel like shit, you expect them to look at you with a concerned expression and ask why? Of course most of the time, though that does happen, you cant help but feel the insincerity of the whole situation. You begin to explain why, and watch as their eyes glaze over in boredom. “We get it,” they yell in their head, “your life sucks, woopdee fucking doo.” Soon they either forget they are talking to you, as someone else cuts into the conversation with a much more interesting topic, or they intentionally will someone to come over and introduce a topic that they can pretend is more interesting. I get the feeling it’s the second one, since everyone is, well simply put, cruel intentioned. Or, even simpler, just plain evil.
    “Yeah, I got fired yesterday, fuck my boss.” I’d said the other night to Whitney. She’d nodded and shouted back over the music in the background, “yeah, my boss is a douche to, he has a mullet.”
    She downed whatever was left in her cup and set it on the counter, beside her, “Hey you wanna get me a drink?” she shouted to her boyfriend Dave across the hall.
    Dave was now before us, he hadn’t been able to hear Whitney. The party was now beginning to rage. I’d just had a beer, but being the heavyweight I am, I was still feeling pretty shitty.
    “Get one for Em to, she got fired today.”
    “So something hard then?” Dave looked at me, what a sceezeball. If only Whitney knew about all the times he’d slept with other girls. She was pretty oblivious, and almost always drunk, so I just assumed she didn’t know. Maybe she knew, and just pretended she didn’t, I mean if it doesn’t bother you, why mention it?
    “Yeah, a lot of it too.”
    Dave left and came back with a beer for Whitney, and some large glass filled to the brim. I didn’t ask about the contents, which wasn’t my smartest move, but I was thirsty. Within in minutes my top was off, and I was feeling jubilous, god I hope that’s a word. Definitely better then before. After that it was all kind of a haze. I’m pretty certain we played a game of some sort, and I got punched in the face. I ended up sitting next to Dave on the couch.
    “So what do you want most in the world?” I found it funny how someone could be so philosophical yet so drunk at the same time. I didn’t consider that maybe it was just me that was drunk, and that Dave was in perfect condition, but because I was so drunk I immediately assumed he was as well. I mean how could you not be, when free alcohol was lying all over the place.
    “I want a lot of things, be more specific.”
    “Alright, what do you want most right now?”
    “An Orgasm, a nice big one,” I had now begun talking about orgasms. When I got drunk enough what I was thinking became what I was speaking, and I always had orgasms on my mind, ever since I discovered them.
    “As opposed to a little one?”
    “Yes, as a matter of fact. I don’t want a fifteen second tiny thing, I want a nice minute of pure bliss.”
    “How do you expect to get that?” He asked.
    “I dunno, guess I just need to find a big enough penis.”
    I felt our faces creating kinetic friction. My lips began to hover toward his, and they landed on his friend, oh geez I cant remember his name. Well anyways, I had sex with him. A measly, fifteen second orgasm. Just the thing I didn’t want. So anti-climatic. Its hard to get rid of the disgusting feeling of being so drunk you cant distinguish between people and animal, and a fifteen second orgasm doesn’t help extinguish this feeling. I stood up to leave, and woke up covered in vomit in the driveway in front of the house. I was finished with alcohol after that.

    • ANSWER:
      Not trashy at all. It seems a very punchy opening. You may want to cut down on the slang a little otherwise it could alienate some of the readers but it seems very cool.


Free Insomnia Cures

Insomnia is commonly described as an inability to sleep, but actually insomnia encompasses much more than that. Irregular sleep patterns, over sleeping, sleeping at the wrong times and not being able to sleep are all symptoms of an insomnia disorder. Insomnia fatigue is the left over effect of these irregular rest patterns and insomnia fatigue can be almost impossible to function with. But there is hope. If you are struggling with how to get a good night sleep and are looking for a fatigue cure, here is some helpful information.

Insomnia Symptoms

Most people know that people suffering from insomnia may not be able to fall asleep. But oftentimes these people also suffer from agitated sleep patterns. They wake up in the middle of the night regularly and cant get back to sleep. Or they wake up too early in the morning, almost as if theyre biological clock is off schedule. If you have any of these insomnia symptoms, they can really drag you down. Insomnia can affect you mentally and physically and prolonged periods of sleep troubles can make you feel unable to function during the day at all. You might find yourself noticing insomnia symptoms such as fatigue, depression and easy irritation. It can also make it hard to concentrate.

Insomnia Fatigue

Unfortunately one of the most troubling side effects of these kinds of sleep problems is insomnia fatigue. Insomnia fatigue is fatigue that continues on throughout the day. If youre finding yourself falling asleep at your desk, needing caffeine to get through the afternoon, or barely able to drive during mid-day because youre so tired, you may be suffering from insomnia fatigue and you should do the following things to improve your sleep habits.

1) Go to bed at the same time every day. That internal clock that people like to joke about isnt so funny after all. Teach your body that bed time is the same time every night and it will be more likely to adjust to it.

Frequently Asked Questions

  1. QUESTION:
    Are there any homeopathic cures for insomnia?
    I am currently suffering from insomnia. My doctor has prescribed Lunestra, Ambien, even Tylenol PM, vicodine and valium. None of it is helping, and I still wake up every hour. My mind won't let me sleep, even when my body is tired from running or swimming. I don't like the side effects these drugs have on me (and I don't like taking drugs anyway). I just want a good night of sleep, worry free. Any suggestions?
    Thanks Mike C, I went to the sites you suggested and will talk to my doc!

    • ANSWER:
      Insomnia – Beat it with Sleep
      http://www.askaquery.com/question/Insomnia-%96-Beat-it-with-Sleep.html

      Insomnia - Treatment
      http://www.askaquery.com/question/Insomnia--%28dash%29--Treatment.html

      10 Tips to Sleep Well
      http://www.askaquery.com/question/10-Tips-to-Sleep-Well.html

  2. QUESTION:
    Any home remedy or cures for insomnia?
    Here lately it doesn't seem to matter what time I goto bed I wake up somewhere between 1-3am. Like earlier I fell asleep between 11-11:30 and was awake again by 1am. Does anyone have a drug free remedy that will help me sleep soundly during the nite. I usually end up falling asleep again around 5-6 am. But this is really wearing me out. Im not sleeping straight through the nite and when I wake up im up for a while.

    • ANSWER:
      sleepy time tea works well with a nice warm bath.
      don't eat anything for a couple hours before you're ready to sleep.

  3. QUESTION:
    How can I find white noises to download for free?
    I need it for my tinitus (bad noises in the ear) and to cure insomnia.

    • ANSWER:
      after having no luck finding white noise on the internet, this person made his own sound files to help their baby fall asleep. there are a lot of downloads: http://cantonbecker.com/music/white-noise-sleep-sounds/ there are white noise files and ones with heartbeats & other sound effects.

      this website has a flash app that plays white noise, you can adjust volume & oscillation. there are also some downloads: http://simplynoise.com/

      here's a blog that has some relaxation music for download, that might help.
      http://avaxhome.ws/blogs/sonachandi

      download all the free music you want from this website: http://www.jamendo.com
      they have a lot of mediation, lo fi, new age-y music. Michael Wehr and Celestial Aeon Project are two artists i recommend for chill-out music, but if you search minimalist, nature or white noise you are sure to find something. there are reviews so you can get an idea of what you are getting.

      i have struggled with insomnia my whole life, so i know how you feel. i wear earplugs & that helps me, though it may not help with ringing in the ears. my boyfriend's dad has tinnitus and he uses an over-the-counter medication for it, so that may be something you can look into. good luck. ^_^

  4. QUESTION:
    Cured insomnia! - Not really a question.?
    Hi guys and girls, not really a question more a statement. But I thought I would share it with people searching for ways to cure insomnia. I downloaded a free guide from http://getsleepgetenergy.com
    I read through this free guide and all the stuff in there works :) . If you have got any more ideas about how to cure insomnia give me a shout

    • ANSWER:
      Drinking warm milk also helps to cure insomnia.

  5. QUESTION:
    What is the best thing to do when you have insomnia?
    Not how to cure it, but what to do with the time you have free because of it?

    • ANSWER:
      In my experience with it, I would make the most of the time, and be productive. So this depends on your interests. Script writing is a fine way to pass the time. Home work, work out, games etc...

  6. QUESTION:
    How does one cure insomnia?
    How does one cure insomnia?
    I often have trouble getting to bed before 4/5 am; sometimes never actually managing to sleep for days!

    I usually resort to watching hours on end of old TV shows or films, in order to just fall asleep from sheer exhaustion.

    Now, I've made a 'bedtime story' youtube channel (see link below), to aid others in a similar situation to drift off to sleep. But is this an effective method for people to help them fall asleep?

    example of a *bedtime story*: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pHJySa7jkJA

    PS - By all means, feel free to Subscribe to the channel if you do like this method of getting to sleep ;o)

    • ANSWER:
      You have to reprogramme your body clock. Turn off the TV. Go for a walk in the fresh air. Take a warm bath followed by a hot drink. Then go to bed with a good book. Clock may take a week or two to work.

  7. QUESTION:
    yoga for insomnia?
    i´ve heard that yoga postures can cure insomnia, leaving you feeling more awake in the morning. do you know any websites that have free online videos that teach yoga which can make me sleep better at night and feel more rested in the morning? are there any other suggestions you may have for someone who feels very tired when he wakes up in the morning.

    • ANSWER:
      I have sleep problems, too, but this is a yoga exercise that has helped me fall asleep.

      Prepare yourself for sleep and get into bed, lying on your back under the covers. Your legs can either be straight or bent at the knee with your feet flat on the mattress.

      Place one pillow under your head and have another close by.

      With your eyes closed, begin to breathe through the nose, making your exhalation twice as long as your inhalation.

      Keep your breathing smooth and effortless. Also, don't try to direct your breath to any part of your body. Let the 1:2 breathing ratio be effortless, something you can keep up.

      Remain on your back for eight breaths, then roll over on your right side and place the second pillow between your knees.

      Now use the same 1:2 breathing ratio for 16 breaths.

      Finally, roll over to your left side, with the pillow still between your knees, and use the 1:2 ratio for 32 breaths.

      This totally relaxes you and empties your mind. It's worked for me. Good luck!

  8. QUESTION:
    Is there a safe way to eventually wean yourself from anti-depressant a and sleep medication?
    I am finally taking the right medication for my insomnia, depression and adhd, but I hope for a miracle. I have heard of people that suffered from these illnesses and are now cured and drug-free. For now, I don't plan to stop taking my medications, but I do have faith in God. I wish there will be a day for me to be free, too. Does anyone have a similar story to share?

    • ANSWER:
      God doesn't care what your problems are. i have been in countless mental hospitals and go to a free clinic and there are millions of people who can't function without medicine. Count on that. The most common reason for people to have a relapse of symptoms is because they stop their medicine. Sure, there is a way to ween yourself off medicine. Ask your doctor, and if you are dead set on doing it you can expect nothing but more depression and insomnia.

  9. QUESTION:
    Any ways to get rid of insomnia?
    So, for about a year and a half, I've been having insomnia that's steadily been getting worse. It started about a year after I went into high school, causing me to just wake up more in the night, but now it takes me hours to get to sleep, and along with that I wake up a ton and usually can't sleep in any later than 6 or 7 o'clock. Before this, I've never had any problems sleeping in my childhood. I would always fall asleep as soon as my head touched the pillow and sleep like a log through the night (though I was never big on sleeping in).

    I am currently on some melatonin medication, though nothing more powerful than that. It hasn't negatively affected my school grades, and I still play for the tennis team and competitively all year round, but I find myself liking it less and less. I don't find joy in pursuing some of my old hobbies, such as drawing, painting, biking, running, and so on. I care to spend my free time with only a few close friends, as I usually don't have energy for others. I wouldn't say I'm depressed, but it's definitely getting there. My parents know that I have some trouble sleeping, but they don't know how bad it is. I don't want to bother them about it, since my brother is autistic and he's been having a rough time lately, so they have to take care of him more than usual. Still, I think it's time to seek help because lately I've tried holding my breath at night to get myself to pass out (this has never worked).

    So, getting to the question, does anybody have any good ways to get rid of insomnia without a prescription, or therapy, or whatever? Any good home cures? I'm getting desperate so anything that's suggested would help.
    I forgot to add, I try not to be in front of a computer screen or a t.v. for about an hour before I go to bed. This is sometimes difficult since I have to do homework, but usually I can not be on it right before bed. I have also started drinking absolutely no caffeine- no sugary/caffeinated drinks or coffee. So I don't think either of those things is a problem.

    • ANSWER:
      Common sleep aids include warm milk, Chamomile tea, 5-HTP, Melatonin and Valerian.

      If you are having trouble switching off at bedtime some light exercise at bedtime often helps you to relax, unwind and switch off and that often improves your sleep. Strenuous exercise at bedtime is likely to ruin your sleep.

  10. QUESTION:
    What are the symptoms and treatment for high testosterone?
    I was recently tested for free testosterone and blood work came back with high levels. I go for a doctor appointment next week but I'm anxious to find out exactly what this means for me. My "symptoms" are hair growth on chin and chest, fatigue, hard to lose weight, insomnia, social anxiety, occasional abdomen pain, mood swings & irritability, & high pulse rate. I have a 7 month son but really want to have a girl in the future. Does this mean my chances of getting pregnant again are reduced, or that my chances of having another boy are increased if I do get pregnant? What treatment may be prescribed for me? I'd really love to get my weight under control and it is essential to me that my insomnia is cured. I'm 33 years old.
    My periods are very regular though... is it possible to have PCOS and have clockwork like periods? They are usually not very heavy but very consistent and I was able to time it so we conceived our child fairly quickly because I know exactly when I ovulate and get my period.

    • ANSWER:
      I'm 26 and have the SAME symptoms. After visiting the Dr, I was diagnosed with Polycystic Ovarian Syndrome (PCOS). It's main symptoms are weight gain, trouble losing weight, hair growth in unwanted places (chest, chin, lip, thicker eye brows, thighs, etc), fatigue, acne, anxiety, depression, pain in stomach from cysts, irregular periods.

      If you have PCOS, yes, your chances for getting pregnant are reduced bceause your body does not ovulate normally, but its not impossible. I got pregnant with my last daughter after being diagnosed and it only took us 2 months, so dont worry about that.

      I was prescribed to Metformin. This medication is actually originally used to treat diabetics for high blood sugar but is also used for PCOS to lower testosterone levels, and give energy to help avoid so much fatigue. I was also prescribed to Lexapro and Xanax for the depression and anxiety. I've been told that there isn't a cure, but its easy to treat. Since being treated, I've lost weight, feel good, hair growth has reduced, periods are back to normal.. the only thing that has gone unfixed is acne.

      OH.. and the Xanax would help you with sleep. I have SEVERE insomnia, which is why the Dr gave me the Xanax. It has made a world of difference for me.

      I hope this helps. Let me know what you find out. I am very curious just because I too have the same symptoms and if you dont have what I have... I want to research my own health. :)

  11. QUESTION:
    Can fellow Christians pray for me? May God Bless you!!...?
    Oh, man... I don't know where to start...

    These are the things I pray God, but maybe it'd be more powerful if more Christians pray together...

    (I'm a first generation Christian, baptized two yrs ago. Now I'm 21.)

    -I want to be able to have a better communication with God. Since now (most of the times) I still have difficulty in praying. I don't trust Him completely. I question Him for too many things which are unfair (I see as unfair!!). I'm actually very mad at Him...
    -I need a sign. Which church to join.
    -I've been traumatized uncountable times as a child, and it still affects me as if I'd never be free! I am "sick" and I want to be healed.
    -I drop out of school for four semester, this September I'm going back. However, I still have severe insomnia. My body can't function in a 24 hr cycle. But I need to in order to attend classes!
    -I've never been "normal" enough in socializing. We moved from continent to continent every two yr growing up. I hated my destiny as a child of a diplomat. Now, again in another whole new country, I'm so anxious in getting alone with the ppl, roommates, classmates, etc.
    -I had prayed and hoped God would cure my insomnia, but He still hasn't. Now... if it still doesn't better... I would forever be out of college... and don't know what's of me! How could I make a living then? How do I survive then in this world? I need to be independent from my parents.
    -I used to have "faith" that Lord would cure my insomnia and ease the culture shock. But He HASN'T. So... I thought about taking sleeping pills. However, I think it would only ruin my health and body further... SInce I know my real problem for sleeping is bc of sth else, REAL ISSUES that need to be solved!
    -But I don't have TIME anymore! It's less than a month now! And the school will start!? How do I pass the first semester?
    -My family is extremely dysfunctional and Atheist. Even though I'd like then to become Christians, but recently it doesn't seem possible.
    -I can't afford three meals each day now. Not even my phisiological needs are met.
    -I don't trust even one person. I only trust that... God would listen to the prayer of the faithful. Everything is bc of Him!

    Thank you...

    God Bless.....
    NOT in my country! It is NIGHT here where I live! Alright?!?! I live in Taiwan!!!
    @ Cherokee

    THAT is one prejudice I need to face everyday!

    I actually don't! Why don't you believe me!? I can't steal their money. And when they don't give me allowance. I don't have money!

    They just bought a house and are still paying for it. And they aren't home most of the time. I told you my family is dysfunctional. We don't buy too much grocery and everyone eat outside, each, alone.

    They have money. But I don't. I just arrived to this new country AGAIN. ANd have severe culture shock and insomnia. Even if I work of tutor, I'm only High School graduate. Still I wouldn't make much!

    I seriously can't afford three meals a day now. And am NOT eating three meals a day now. My family does or doesn't. Whatever!!! I can't steal their money! It's THEIRS!
    Wow. God put you on my heart at 8:30 this morning. The child of a diplomat needs prayer.

    Wow.
    ---------------

    I cried.
    He IS Amazing... Isn't He???
    You said you trust God. Prove it to yourself now. He already knows you do.
    ----
    Thx!

    • ANSWER:
      Wow. God put you on my heart at 8:30 this morning. The child of a diplomat needs prayer.

      Wow.

      I've been a Christian for 38 years. And God can still amaze me. See? There is no magic formula that suddenly makes you a dynamic believer with no problems. It's slogging through life, applying The Word to human emotion and situations, bringing you through the furnace. That has always been His plan for spiritual maturity/ability to wield His tools, that dratted furnace. God cannot and will not change it. One faithful step at a time in His direction is all that's needed. Devour the Word. Read it over and over and over, pray without ceasing for His will in your life, in order to keep your eyes focused on Him. He alone can lead the way. You said you trust God. Prove it to yourself now. He already knows you do.

      Pray beforehand for the Holy Spirit to guide your way, at all times. Talk to your parents about your concerns. Do not say anything about Christianity. Lay the facts of your upbringing out to them in a calm, unemotional nonjudgmental way. Then tell them your worries, listing them by importance/need. Ask for their help. Believe God for the answer. Without faith we are empty shells. Your parents do love you, no matter if they don't believe in God. Yet. Win them without a spoken word.

      You have a bright spirit who's Light cannot be hidden or held back.

      Hallelujah!!! Glory to GOD!

  12. QUESTION:
    Is my impromptu particularly amusing?
    The Knight of Many Weapons
    Rode out upon his horse,
    And everything that happens
    He petulantly ignores.

    The Knight was not quixotic,
    But just an idealist,
    Nor was his stance exotic,
    Indeed, I have a list

    Of many powerful knights
    Who little knew the world,
    And knowing less its many wights
    As often less were mauled.

    The reason for this oddity
    Is, knights are very brave,
    And oftentimes their bravery
    Itself wards off the grave.

    Consider knightly Siegfried,
    Who never said `I fear,'
    And just by this Brunhilde freed
    Around his sixteenth year.

    Consider Evariste Galois
    Who was not really Abel,
    And yet he found the fatal flaw
    Inside a well-known fable.

    Consider Keats, the poet Keats,
    Of deep illiteracy;
    Yet bards have ne'er adorned their sweets
    With all the glitter as he.

    Alas, alas, they're dead, all dead,
    And ferried to their slumbers;
    And our knight-- a curse upon his head--
    Slain by the King of Numbers!

    (as you can tell from the ending this was intended to be a cure for insomnia)

    • ANSWER:
      I can tell it was a cure for insomnia,the numbers,counting yourself off to sleep is always the easiest way to find rest. I really liked this one,it's clever and keeps the reader hooked on it.

  13. QUESTION:
    My Medicine Cabinet Blues Poem. Check it out Please. Rate if you'd like.?
    Can you please let me know what you think of my new poem.

    My Medicine Cabinet Blues.

    Take it, my ‘friends’ tell me,
    you’ll be crazier than the kids on Glee.
    I down the pill, it doesn’t go down easy,
    my friends lied told me it’d be breezy

    My mate the ‘pharmacist’ is missing his face,
    Where da hell he get that leg brace,
    Multicoloured pill pour out of his orifices,
    I don’t lie, not taking the piss,

    Will they cure my diazepam dreams.
    anxiety, insomnia, seizures, the extremes.
    Told me Rohypnol would set me free
    date rape drug forcin' me to agree,

    Anabolic steroids to lift you in the air,
    pimples, shrunken testicles, losing all my hair
    Snorting cocain lines almost done,
    snorting chalk now, is thats fun?

    Happy pill to treat my ED,
    Viagra will make you happy

    putting a smile on your face,

    makin love rhythm pace.


    THe LSD starts hitting me hard,
    my next trip, is the ER Ward
    My eyeballs fog, brain goes Steamy
    I’m being treated by Dr. McDreamy.

    My enemies all know my name,
    God, this is what I’ve became?
    Heart rate pumps out a dance beat
    Cheerleaders flash at a track meet.

    My medication blues are almost over
    A dog on my left, red rover, red rover
    Solve my mystery, mr Colombo
    God Damn this isn’t a placebo.

    • ANSWER:
      Your medicine cabinet is different than mine.
      I am not trying to be unkind.
      When it comes time for me relax.
      I run the nature trail fast.

      Prog rock through my head.
      Displace the need for me to take pills that can make me dead.
      Mike Portnoy, drummer reknown
      Plays meters like 17/11 like a circus clown

      Meditate before bed
      8 fold path laid out
      "shut your lids", my eyes said
      dreams my uncounsious now flout

  14. QUESTION:
    I am taking seraqual and cannot come off them!! HELP?
    i was prescribed serqual a year ago at 100mg for insomnia. I got insomnia from the interferon treatment I was on to cure my hepatitis, however i only took half a tablet (50mg) up until a few months back when i cut it back again to 25mg.. i have been off the interferon for 6 months now so the side affect insomnia would have gone if i didnt start taking the tablets during treatment, however i cannot seem to get off 25mg. if i try half of 25 i cannot sleep at all. its like i have better things to do than sleep when i go to sleep like think. or sometimes so occupied with trying to get to sleep that it disturbs me sleeping. if you get what i mean. I want to be able to be tablet free, non dependant on them for sleep. has anyone taken seraqual for a long period of time and have the same things happen to ehm. any advice? i dont want to take these anymore. i shouldnt need to. i was only prescribed them as an aid to sleep as they were non addictive. not like benzo's as a tolerance builds quick;y to them.

    • ANSWER:
      You may have a psychological addiction to the medication more than a drug dependence. It's like you telling yourself that you absolutely will not sleep unless you swallow that pill but are not willing to try without it. You should talk to your doctor and get his help in coming off the medication.

  15. QUESTION:
    Do dogs help mental illness? Also, why will my psychiatrist not diagnose me?!?
    Please bear with me with this, as i'm not very good at putting things correctly.

    Okay, so I have been dealing with depression for many years now (9, but who's counting...), along with many things such as a compulsive desire to pull my hair out. In the last 12 months however it has really spiralled. I've stopped attending university and leaving the house and work even. Actually, i've stopped dressing myself or tidying up even, basic things i am now incapable of. Starting last september i actually had 2 months free from the depression, and feeling fantastic, going out all the time, being totally independent, feeling super confident, joining the cheerleading squad even! It then levelled out, but instead of just me taking less on, maybe and going out less, it just got worse and worse, despite me thinking i was cured now! I stopped sleeping at night, and developed horrible insomnia and anxiety. I developed completely irrational thinking, for example i thought if i went to sleep demons were going to get me and possess me, and how did i know if i wasn't already possessed? And then thinking that was silly, i was much more likely to be murdered, and i thought people were in my house, and were going to kill me and my family. It was like every horror film or gory news article replayed itself in my head at night, until i would be crying with terror at night. I went to the doctors who didn't help me at all. This went on for around two months.

    It all came to a head just over a week ago, when i attempted suicide by overdosing my anti depressants. I was taken to hospital. The paramedic suggested bipolar disorder. Crisis team at the hospital, told me to ask my doctor for zispin, to help me sleep. The anxiety at night is much better now, and i'm sleeping better.

    However, i was referred for evaluation after my attempt. He has said nothing, and diagnosed me with nothing, or even given my any ideas what this could be. I know this more than depression, like i say, i've had 'normal' depression (if you can call it that) for years, i know it's progressed it's something that really needs treating now. Will he eventually tell me? Will they just continue to treat it as depression? Any experience would be appreciated greatly.

    He has told me to get a dog? He says this will help me? Has anyone ever been told this by a therapist and did it work??

    Thank you for reading!!
    *Also, my moods are out of control, with me being horribly irritable and everyone i love feeling like they're on egg shells, because i can lose my temper very quickly.
    Sorry, maybe i wasn't clear, i don't want diagnosing on here, i was asking about being diagnosed by the professional i'm seeing, if this sounds right, or typical, i want to know if anyone has had any experience with not being given a diagnosis, or any similar experience, or if he will eventually give me a diagnosis. I know the diagnosis will not change anything, but it will help me feel that at that it's got a name, and can be treated accordingly. I know the stigma of mental illness, i'm actually studying for my degree in psychology and have an a level, but at this point the fear of stigmatisation is a lesser worry than that of not even knowing what's wrong with me! Thank for all your answers thus far.

    • ANSWER:
      it does sound somewhat like bipolar disorder
      and if the doctor hasnt diagnosed you yet then they are probably still gathering information to be sure
      i bet a dog would help that way youll have a companion instead of just being alone in your house all day
      i would definetly consider getting a second opinion
      when my friend had a problem she saw a psychiatrist and a therapist..they are two different things and everyone is different and could use a different doctor (not all personalities mesh well)
      i think a second opinion could be helpful or just be patient with the doctor you have

  16. QUESTION:
    What do you think of this poem?
    insomnia

    mesmerizing game it seems
    wishing hoping chasing dreams
    stare at life – go right ahead
    i do it every night in bed

    the doctor tells me – do not so
    should use the day to live the show
    can’t store it up inside for night
    you’ll never sleep til morning’s light

    he’s right you know – i stare at space
    i think of running – win the race
    and everything i haven’t got
    just brings me to this very spot

    so speak to me i say to self
    you man or beast or gnome or elf?
    what drives you to this blackest hole?
    you have a life – you play a role

    you see i really do not know
    where i’ve been or where i’ll go
    the busy pace of every day
    keeps thoughts of me so far away

    i pillow-down – my faithful marriage
    alone now in my fateful carriage
    i put me to the rest each night
    and come to face the same old fright

    i face myself each night in lying
    and find that i’ve not stopped the trying
    to win some race – seek some solution
    and what I got’s this mind’s pollution

    try thinking more in morning light
    the doctor says you’re doing right
    find peace amongst the falling leaves
    be grateful sleeping under eaves

    some have much less than me and you
    you’d never miss a dime or shoe
    you’ve all the world to skate away
    forget yourself – consider it play

    my doctor is a kindly man
    i’m sure he does the best he can
    he wants for me the best of life
    he wouldn’t wish me all this strife

    he dreams of curing troubled me
    he says don’t want and thus be free
    he says to find internally
    all that you need – the best to be

    he drives a porsche marked dr j
    he proves his worth most every day
    he says that happiness of souls
    is simple – look and change your goals
    YSF5. Thanks for your answer, but I wasn't taking a poll. When you critique poetry, you should try to give the writer a constructive suggestion. That way, we all can learn from each other.
    neonman. You're usually in a more chipper mood. I detect a little sarcasm creeping into your usual sincerity. What's wrong today? (Write about it and post it. That's what I do!)
    galactia7: The poem's so so, but your answer is great. Thanks for being so real and sharing your thoughts. I wish we could all be more - just like that - and not take this crazy forum so seriously. Everyone's so serious!! I honestly do not understand it, unless it's because life's really not that easy, or like, whwen you beat a dog, it eventually becomes cowed.

    • ANSWER:
      Hi

      This is really a great poem and a lot of people these day can relate to it. As computers are the no. 1 technology. children these days don't roller skate, they sit inside and play games all day. and grown ups all the same. People tend to get hocked using computers somehow like an addiction and don't really know it until everything around you disappears as, it no longer affects just you, but can sometimes affect the people around you too.
      It's very sad too see.
      Good luck, I hope everything turns out for you.

  17. QUESTION:
    Spread this information as far as possible.?
    Food as Medicine

    HEADACHE? EAT FISH!
    Eat plenty of fish -- fish oil helps prevent headaches..
    So does ginger, which reduces inflammation and pain.

    HAY FEVER? EAT YOGURT!
    Eat lots of yogurt before pollen season.
    Also-eat honey from your area (local region) daily.

    TO PREVENT STROKE DRINK TEA!
    Prevent build-up of fatty deposits on artery walls with regular doses of tea. (actually, tea suppresses appetite and keeps the pounds from invading....Green tea is great for our immune system)!

    INSOMNIA (CAN'T SLEEP?) HONEY!
    Use honey as a tranquilizer and sedative.

    ASTHMA? EAT ONIONS!!!!
    Eating onions helps ease constriction of bronchial tubes. (onion packs place on chest helped the respiratory ailments and actually made breathing better).

    ARTHRITIS? EAT FISH, TOO!!
    Salmon, tuna, mackerel and sardines actually prevent arthritis. (fish has omega oils, good for our immune system)

    UPSET STOMACH? BANANAS - GINGER!!!!!
    Bananas will settle an upset stomach.
    Ginger will cure morning sickness and nausea..

    BLADDER INFECTION? DRINK CRANBERRY JUICE!!!!
    High-acid cranberry juice controls harmful bacteria.

    BONE PROBLEMS? EAT PINEAPPLE!!!
    Bone fractures and osteoporosis can be prevented by the manganese in pineapple.

    MEMORY PROBLEMS? EAT OYSTERS!
    Oysters help improve your mental functioning by supplying much-needed zinc.

    COLDS? EAT GARLIC!
    Clear up that stuffy head with garlic. (remember, garlic lowers cholesterol, too.)

    COUGHING? USE RED PEPPERS!!
    A substance similar to that found in the cough syrups is found in hot red pepper. Use red (cayenne) pepper with caution-it can irritate your tummy.

    BREAST CANCER? EAT Wheat, bran and cabbage
    Helps to maintain estrogen at healthy levels.

    LUNG CANCER? EAT DARK GREEN AND ORANGE AND VEGGIES!!!
    A good antidote is beta carotene, a form of Vitamin A found in dark green and orange vegetables.

    ULCERS? EAT CABBAGE ALSO!!!
    Cabbage contains chemicals that help heal both gastric and duodenal ulcers.

    DIARRHEA? EAT APPLES!
    Grate an apple with its skin, let it turn brown and eat it to cure this condition. (Bananas are good for this ailment)

    CLOGGED ARTERIES? EAT AVOCADO!
    Mono unsaturated fat in avocados lowers cholesterol.

    HIGH BLOOD PRESSURE? EAT CELERY AND OLIVE OIL!!!
    Olive oil has been shown to lower blood pressure.
    Celery contains a chemical that lowers pressure too.

    BLOOD SUGAR IMBALANCE? EAT BROCCOLI AND PEANUTS!!!
    The chromium in broccoli and peanuts helps regulate insulin and blood sugar.

    Kiwi: Tiny but mighty. This is a good source of potassium, magnesium, Vitamin E & fibre. It's Vitamin C content is twice that of an orange.

    Apple: An apple a day keeps the doctor away? Although an apple has a low Vitamin C content, it has antioxidants & flavonoids which enhances the activity of Vitamin C thereby helping to lower the risks of colon cancer, heart attack & stroke..

    Strawberry: Protective fruit. Strawberries have the highest total antioxidant power among major fruits & protects the body from cancer causing, blood vessels clogging free radicals. (Actually, any berry is good for you..they're high in anti-oxidants and they actually keep us young...........blueberries are the best and very versatile in the health field........they get rid of all the free-radicals that invade our bodies)

    Orange : Sweetest medicine. Taking 2 - 4 oranges a day may help keep colds away, lower cholesterol, prevent & dissolve kidney stones as well as lessen the risk of colon cancer..

    Watermelon: Coolest Thirst Quencher. Composed of 92% water, it is also packed with a giant dose of glutathione which helps boost our immune system.. They are also a key source of lycopene - the cancer fighting oxidant. Other nutrients Found in watermelon are Vitamin C & Potassium. (watermelon also has natural substances [natural SPF sources] that keep our skin healthy, protecting our skin from those darn UV rays)

    Guava & Papaya: Top awards for Vitamin C. They are the clear winners for their high Vitamin C content. Guava is also rich in fibre which helps prevent constipation.

    Papaya is rich in carotene, this is good for your eyes. (also good for gas and indigestion)

    Tomatoes are very good as a preventative measure for men, keeps those prostrate problems from invading their bodies......GOOD AS MEDICINE..

    Very informative - spread the information

    • ANSWER:
      THANKS FOR THE INFORMATION


Foods To Help You Sleep Yahoo

This article is not intended to provide medical advice; it is based on one persons experience with a teething baby

A teething baby is probably also an agitated and difficult baby. And, this can be very trying for new or even experienced parents. To help a baby through the teething process it is important to be aware of it and identify that a baby is having a teething day/s. Often, parents overlook the fact that a baby is teething and attribute their behavior to other factors such as tiredness, food irritation or just naughtiness.

The teething process varies widely from baby to baby. Some babies are irritated only for the first tooth and then grow accustomed to the new sensations in their gums. Others are irritated for all 20. The teething process may be overnight or it may start months prior to the eruption of the tooth. The symptoms of teething are as varied as the process that each baby goes through. They include irritability, drooling, gnawing, coughing, chin rash, diarrhea, cold like symptoms and disturbed sleep.

Frequently Asked Questions

  1. QUESTION:
    Foods to help you sleep: Yahoo article?
    Last night yahoo had an article on their main site (part of the 4 pictures that rotate with their stories) about foods to eat to help you sleep. Does anyone have a link just to that particular article? And if so will you please post it? Thanks.
    Thank you King Cobra for reading the question and not giving me information I do not need. And by the way, it was the Today Show around Thanksgiving that a normal adult person will need to eat 47 pounds of turkey (in one sitting) in order to recieve any of it's sleeping chemical beniefits.

    • ANSWER:
      Was it this one?

      http://food.yahoo.com/blog/beautyeats/25009/foods-that-help-you-fall-asleep

  2. QUESTION:
    Did anyone read that article on yahoo last night about foods to help you to sleep?
    Did anyone read the article on yahoo last ngith about the foods to help you get to sleep? Some of them were, whole grain waffles with syrup, baked potato with salsa, air popped popcornm and some others. Does anyone remember all of the foods that were listed?

    • ANSWER:
      i know for a fact turkey makes you sleepy.... also potatoes, pasta and most other starchy carbs.....

  3. QUESTION:
    Do you need help in figuring out how to not be so stressed when a test or quiz comes up?
    i found an article on yahoo foods that tell u what to eat when you study(the list includes: cheerios, grapes, pretzels), and it even tells you what to eat depending on if u are the type to immediately freak out or if you are calm and then cant sleep the night before lol. so go check it out on my blog :) and let me know here what you think.

    my blog: http://www.brightideasofateenager.blogspot.com

    • ANSWER:
      looks like bull

  4. QUESTION:
    FOOD+SLEEP+MENTAL & PHYSICAL WELL BEING=Taller?
    Now i understand that there is no food or magic pill that makes people get taller. GENES play a major role in a persons height as well but i dont think its everything.

    1st issue is SLEEP children are expected to take nap times during the day and always have a full night of sleep which is 8hours+ for adults and even more for toddlers children and TEENAGERS. teenagers concern doesnt typicaly revolve around growth or health in general with the exception of athletes*. because they like to think of themselves as grown ups starting to make decisions or just busy in general investing their energy on their "future" because what you do during your teenage years can highly influence what will become of you. Pilates also stretches bones and the body catches up with the gap although i am not sure of this. i think it influences your day height and night height..

    Going back to the athletes. From observation as i grew up i saw my growth pattern and theirs. I was more attentive about the subject of height because i was falling behind with friends and classmates. My friends who played sports such as soccer tennis and swimming turned out tall. their metabolism was enhanced from the sport and they ate more that me but they burned more aswell. I was active aswell so i did not fall too far behind. Elongation of lower body depended on which sports kids were involved in. the sports i mentioned required running. Also i learned that it is unadvisable for younger kids to start doing straining excersises such as body building as it causes the bones to stop growing because the muscle and weight being put to fragile bone may stop or cause shrinking, In short be physically active routinely but dont strain your body by carrying or pushing heavy objects or other activities as such.

    Now FOOD there is no specific diet. this is also what i need help with. I do understand the importance of some vitamins and nutrients such as b1 b6 b12 calcium iron protiens amino acids etc.HORMONES a big part relates to this aswell but release depends on mental well being aswell such as mood. I do believe that human growth hormone is released under optimum conditions affected by factors i have listed.

    For the FOOD i need people who can actually explain to me the building blocks of each food item such as an apple or milk that have strong ties with growth. I know the carbs and protiens. its hard to explain the question i am asking for. I guess i am just tired of yahoo answers list of unproductive talk about "getting taller"

    I wrote this to share what i know so people can stop asking similar questions and getting similar stupid best answers that say its all about the genes.

    MY QUESTION IS

    Can a DOCTOR or someone knowledgeable in the field of anatomy/biology tell us the crucial information about human development i guess but not put it into simple terms such as eat green vegetables/ drink milk. PLEASE evaluate in specific and smaller micro things. For example talk about the Flour and the starches and krebs cycle well just tell me a list of food items and where it ends up in my body composition. I eat an egg=its protien body takes it and uses its molecules to form and repair a cut...

    Please excuse my grammar and spelling because i am half asleep ranting about this. THANKS to all who respond.

    • ANSWER:
      FOOD+SLEEP+MENTAL & PHYSICAL WELL BEING=Taller? NO

      All that will make you healthier but will not make you taller, it is all genetic, if your not tall blame your parents, they are the ones that provided you with your genes which determines your height, eye color, hair color. Those you can change with contacts and eye color but that is only superficial. The foods you eat, well I dont really eat all that healthy honestly rather have pizza or steak than carrots and broccoli, I sleep about 5 to 8 hours a day even when I was younger, sometimes less, I'm in decent shape but never really worked out a whole lot. and I'm 6'5" and I used to smoke because I thought that would stunt my growth, I wanted to be shorter since I was taller than most of the people in school, so that is a myth also.

      Well hoped that I helped you out a little,

  5. QUESTION:
    What are tips on falling asleep/sleeping?
    I stayed up all night because I couldn't sleep. =[ Lol, and ironically, right after I open up the internet, on Yahoo there's an article about foods that'll help you sleep better. =P

    So... anything like that happen to you?
    And, what are tips on falling asleep/sleeping.

    • ANSWER:
      Ok, I'm an insomniac, and that's the name of someone with a sleeping disorder.
      If you go to sleep late regularly, you will get into the habit of it, and really, insomnia is just a habit that your unconscious mind picks up.
      I've recently been to classes on sleep, and got a book written by Paul McKenna, the hypnotist.
      Although the idea of hypnosis seems quite hilarious to me and I haven't used to CD once, the actual advice in the book is very good.
      Some tips are
      1. Don't drink coffee or tea after 2pm. (Yes, 2. Seems quite early but it's what McKenna says, and ever since I stopped I've been getting easier sleep!)
      2. Don't drink alcohol at least 3 hours before you sleep.
      3. Don't eat at least 3 hours before you sleep.
      4. Excercise in the day. But excercise doesn't mean the kind that makes you hot and sweaty. This simply means moving your muscles, so simply swinging your arms and walking whenever you get the chance can help!
      5. Don't read a book! Unless not being able to sleep is VERY rare for you, don't read! Just TRY to sleep. Reading gets into a habit. You'd have to read 'I CAN MAKE YOU SLEEP' to understand!
      6. Don't watch TV or listen to the radio at least 2 hours before you sleep. (I'm not sure on the exact hours on this - I didn't bother to remember because I only watch TV in the mornings anyway, sorry)
      7. DON'T LISTEN TO MUSIC. Music is unpredictable even if you know the song off by heart. The unconcious mind picks up on the different notes - songs aren't smooth and soothing, so they won't help you sleep.
      One of the things said in the book is;
      There are only three things you should EVER do in a bed.
      Sleep
      Make Love
      Use the CD

      Because doing anything else can get into a habit!
      Ahaaa, I've wrote loads :P
      But insomnia is a really HORRIBLE thing and I'm just giving advice so other people don't 'develop' it!
      Good luck, I hope this helped you, or someone else with a similar question :)
      xx

  6. QUESTION:
    Why are Yahoo parents so judgemental?
    I've seen many questions involving circumcision, food, sleep methods, and a few other things. We all have our opinions so why judge people? So what if someone circumsizes their child for religious reasons? So what if your baby fights sleep so bad that you have to hold him or her crying or set them down and pat them while crying? Is there really another way to try and get a fighter to sleep? Some doctors tell a mother of a 4 month old to start a baby on cereal. Does that make them a bad mother?

    All I'm trying to say is we all have our opinions and not even half if even half of the people on here are doctors. They just go from studies or what they hear. So next time you want to bash someones parenting can you think first. Most of our own parents did the exact same methods and I know I'm just fine. My mom used a cry it out method does that mean I have emotional problems? My husband is circumsized does that mean he doesn't enjoy sex less than an uncircumsized? I had rice cereal at 4 months and I'm perfectly healthy. I don't understand what judging helps. State your opinion in a nice was not in a bashing way. Or not just a thought.

    • ANSWER:
      What you interpret as judgmental, is just one voicing an opinion. If people on here can't handle opinions, they shouldn't be asking for them.

  7. QUESTION:
    whats your 10 month old babies sleep/feed schedule?
    Hello, i am a mother to a ten month old boy who refuses to sleep through the night, he is still using bottles every two hours through the night. Its not the problem of putting him down for a nap/bedtime, he definatly mastered that, its keeping him asleep through the night and trying my best to break his i need a bottle every 2-3 hours. I have tried every method.. cry it out, i will not do that again, all my son did was scream,cough,and choke himself up :-( i spoke to my doctor, he is the one that recommended CIO. co-sleeping, though not a method to break bad habits, seemed to help me get some sleep for a little but now that doesnt even work, when i take him out of his crib and into my bed all he wants to do is play around or pull my hair, this usually goes on for an hour or two.
    i know its mainly my fault for not being so scheduled with him and for allowing this demand feeding to go past 3 months but im a new mom, no one tells you these things, i thought it was all a natural process...obviously wrong because its now 4:02 am and im posting in the yahoo forums hah.
    My son does sleep in the same room as me so i know that a factor in his not sleeping but at this time thats all that can be done. we tried limiting the amount of formula he gets at night feeding but as soon as he empties the bottle he screams and cries until he gets another one, now these are not, i want attention screams, these are where are you and why am i all alone in the dark kind of screams, i know he isnt hurt but he sure sounds like he is in pain and i dont want to stress my child out to the point where he is tramatized or throwing up all because of a bottle. has anyone been through this? where you have a very strong willed child that just doesnt want to change things?

    I have now decided maybe he is not sleeping because he is eating to much at night and not enough in the day, also he takes 3 two hours naps a day.. i dont force these naps, he gets very cranky and lets us know its nap time, again i know we should have him scheduled but thats what im trying to do now.

    6:30 am wake up
    6:35 am- 8 oz bottle
    7:00 am- breakfast
    7:30- i turn cartoons on for 30 mins so i can fully wake up and have my coffee and he can just play
    7:50- bottle 8 oz
    8:00- nap 1 (usually 1.5-2 hours)
    10:00- i go to the gym and my son goes to the gym daycare and usually just crawls around playing with other kids
    11:30- walk to park (this is a new thing i started last week because if we were home at this time he would want to go down for nap 2) again he has a bottle with him 8 oz
    12:00 nap- with bottle 8 oz
    2:00 pm- lunch
    2:30-we just play and i do some house cleaning and he watches/interacts
    4:30 pm nap time
    6:00 pm wakes up
    7:00 dinner
    7:30:bath/bedtime routine
    8:00 pm sleep
    10:30 pm- wakes for bottle
    12:45 am- wakes for bottle
    3:30 am wakes for bottle and then cries to be let out of his crib because he wants to play
    4:45am- back to sleep
    7:00 am wake up and do it all over again.

    now this schedule is pretty much his daily routine give or take a hour... now we have gone two different ways with the 4:30 nap. we tried skipping it and putting him to bed at seven, and since that didn't affect anything, we tried giving him the 430 nap and then when he wakes up keeping him up until nineish. am i completely wrong here? i need some scheduling help and some tips on how to get a hard headed ten month old to take to a shcedule..

    how many naps does you baby take, how long should they sleep per nap? how far apart should his naps be spread out.. what time should baby got down? what types of food do you feed your baby and how much of it? i need a good schedule to help me, my husband and my baby.. PLEASE HELP US SLEEP ;-(

    • ANSWER:
      i think he needs to be offered more food during the day. He has too many feeds during the night which you are well aware of.
      perhaps try this
      after his first nap -10am offer him some morning tea. A plate of cut up fruit or some baby yoghurt.
      I also think he is having lunch too late. Since you are taking him to the park why not have lunch there? 11.30-12.30- Take him a sandwich, piece of fruit and water
      then when you get home let him have a bottle then nap
      2.00pm afternoon tea perhaps some custard and fruit then let him have a play or whatever till his next sleep which would be around 4.00pm. Id only let him have about an hour sleep. I wouldnt allow my children to have a sleep past 3pm as i feel its too late then they would play up during the night.
      5.00-5.30 wake up
      6.00-6.30 dinner
      7.00-7.30 bath read story or baby massage ( my son loves it)
      8.00pm - bottle then bed

      Ive tried not to alter the times too much as you cant completely change the times of his routine. Ive still kept his bedtime at 8pm and have just changed a few things that i think may help. I feel those extra meals during the day will hopefully help keep his tummy fuller for longer during the night.
      goodluck and i hope this helps

  8. QUESTION:
    Which yahoo rule did i break to get my answer deleted?
    There was a question about how to get over a hangover: and my reply is underneath: I guess some of people could find it insulting maybe? I just think telling someone not to drink when they want a hangover cure is a bit like if someone asks how to cure a broken leg..."don't break it"

    Is my reply rude?

    "The answer you gave on Yahoo! Answers was reported by the Answers community:

    "HAHAHAHAHA i can't believe how many people are saying things like "prevention is the cure"...thats a fat lot of good after the fact! Ideally- when you go to sleep put a pint of water next to you, try to drink some before you sleep but having it to hand when you wake up is always good. Alka selzter is good, but if youre looking for a drug free cure: you lose water and vitamins when you drink, so you need to replace both. 1 glass orange juice - gentle sugar boost and vit c 1 tablespoon marmite (or something with b vitamins) lots of water/gatorade...ooh or if you have those rehydration sachets for diarrhea treatment theyll help a lot something gentle to eat...chicken soup etc apparently fatty foods just strain the liver more sleep hair of the dog is supposed to be pretty bad for you - and personally i cant face alcohol when hungover!"

    • ANSWER:
      I found no issues with your answer. Therefore appeal the decision.

      The answers team said it is "okay" for one to be conversational in their answers as long as there is an attempt to answer the question asked, which you clearly did.

      I see no problem with your answer,and it is definitely not chatty.

      Appeal it is my advice.

  9. QUESTION:
    Please help me, first time mom with a sleep problem?
    Okay, well it's not really like a problem, more of a change in the last 24 hours that I was wondering if you could help me with. I asked this about 30 minutes ago and got no response. I hate having to ask 2-3 times to get even one good answer, I don't understand why I never get good responses lol.

    My son is 7 month old. Yesterday we were out and he had a nice long nap for part of the day. When we got home (about 6pm) he was napping from the car ride. When I took him our of his car seat he was up for maybe half an hour and then looked very tired. I cuddled with him and he fell asleep until 7:30pm where I woke him up to get him ready for bed (he was wearing overalls and I figured he would be more comfortable in a sleeper. He was back in bed by 8pm but woke up at 10pm screaming. All I did was cuddle him and he fell back asleep. He woke up at 6am for food (which he normally doesn't do) so I figured he would be up for the day but he fell back asleep and I had to go wake him up at 9:30am because I had to go to work.

    His nap is normally 11am-1pm and he seemed very tired at 11 so I fed him and put him to bed. He slept for an hour but is now up 'talking' in his playpen (I bring him to work). Should I get him up and see if he will go down for his second nap as normal or should I try and get him to sleep for his full nap?

    He's a very good sleeper; he could be teething (he still doesn't have any so I'm not really sure how it affects him). He could also be getting sick because 3 people in our house are sick (1 with the flu and 2 with sore throats).
    http://ca.answers.yahoo.com/question/index;_ylt=AoYD7uib3b9Y1YslhvGojBHAFQx.;_ylv=3?qid=20091026110627AA8J489
    No he isn't eating any more or less than he was before. There was no chance of getting him back to sleep, which is fine he seems happy enough so we will see. It wasn't a problem, it was a question for advice.

    Anyways, we'll see how the rest of the day plays out! I hope he is only growing and not getting sick!

    • ANSWER:
      Is he eating more? It sounds more like a growth spurt than teething. Babies sleep A LOT when they are growing.

      Anyway, if my son starts talking in the middle of his nap I wait and see what he does. Sometimes he'll fall back asleep and other times he starts fussing so I go get him. Try this. Or you could just let him up and see how he does the rest of the day.

  10. QUESTION:
    Rowing 2k questions?
    I am a sophomore girl and am into my second year of high school rowing (5 ft 7 in, and about 135 pounds). For our 6k, i pulled a 2:16 average split, and in two days I am taking our first 2k test, and I am so nervous! I had a few questions and was wondering if the wonderful people on yahoo answers could help me out, You don't have to answer all if you can't, any answers will be greatly appreciated

    1. What is a good time for a sophomore girl?
    2. What is an acceptable time?
    3. Based on my 6k score, what do you think is a good split for me to hold?
    4. Any last minute exercise I should do?
    5. Any tips on how to survive during one?
    and lastly...
    6. What should I do to prepare the day of? Like food, sleep, ect.
    Thank you all so much!!!!!!!

    • ANSWER:
      I rowed crew one season in high school and dabble with the rowing machines at the gym in my middle age. I'm always amazed how much more power I get when I return the fundamentals my coach implored. Specifically, reach out for the catch, slam the knees down, straighten the back, and finish with the arms. That's pretty much it. By now this should be second nature, so just keep your cool and do what comes naturally.

      I have a couple of suggestions. Make sure you eat sufficiently early enough before your 2k. You want to be nourished but not have a brick in your belly. Same with hydration and sleep -- you know what works for you. Do it. If possible, warm up before you start. You don't want to spend the first 500 getting going. You want to BE going. Finally, I don't know what a good time is for you, so I won't tell you what you should shoot for. But I will tell you this: Whatever you've got, leave it there. Your goal is not a time or a place. Your goal is to walk away knowing you did everything you possibly could, that you couldn't have done 1% better. If someone wants to keep up you, she'll have to go through hell to do it.

      Hope that helps!

  11. QUESTION:
    Rowing 2k question??
    I am a sophomore girl and am into my second year of high school rowing (5 ft 7 in, and about 135 pounds). For our 6k, i pulled a 2:16 average split, and in two days I am taking our first 2k test, and I am so nervous! I had a few questions and was wondering if the wonderful people on yahoo answers could help me out, You don't have to answer all if you can't, any answers will be greatly appreciated

    1. What is a good time for a sophomore girl?
    2. What is an acceptable time?
    3. Based on my 6k score, what do you think is a good split for me to hold?
    4. Any last minute exercise I should do?
    5. Any tips on how to survive during one?
    and lastly...
    6. What should I do to prepare the day of? Like food, sleep, ect.
    Thank you all so much!!!!!!!

    • ANSWER:
      If you want to be competitive, you must strive for under 7:50 for a 2k( girls). Try to get under 8:00. Drink an adequate amount of water and eat lunch. Do stretches and have confidence and you must have HEART.

  12. QUESTION:
    What are things I should quit doing if I am pregnant?
    Im 18 I like to lay/sleep on my tummy. I also have a mild case of cerebral palsey. And if anyone knows of any food's I should stop eating during the pregnancy let me know. If you can help me please email me at amandawatson8@yahoo.com. Thank you all for your time

    • ANSWER:

  13. QUESTION:
    How to stop severe procrastination?
    Ok, so I'm a horrible procrastinator. Everything gets done at the absolute *last* moment to the deteriment of my health. Surfing the internet, checking email, doing favors for other people, chatting online, eating food, random stupid things... absolutely everything seems to kill my time. Heck, at this very moment I'm wasting time on Yahoo answers. The fact that I live in a dorm-like setting means also that a) my roommate is a severe distraction and that b) people wandering into my room in the wee hours of the morning make it worse. I'm not a bad student either, so I try to perform well on items at hours long past when normal people would have given up. The simple techniques touted for "curing" procrastination just do not work (ie: tell yourself you'll work on something for five minutes and then after five minutes promise yourself again).

    I have some serious issues with procrastination that need to be fixed before I end up dying of sleep deprivation. Can anyone please help??

    • ANSWER:
      Ok, Procrastination is my middle name. I did it through college and now that I'm in my career it still follows me around like a once fed stray dog. It is stressful and at the same time it has forced me to be productive and do my best work underpressure, but its not necessary for that type of stress.

      Its about time management. Do only one thing at a time rather than multitasking. I know people really think you accomplish more by multitasking, but you don't. Things arent completed like they should and it takes more energy.

      Make sure that when you only do one thing at a time, you prioritize it. Do first what is needed the most. Distractions are so easy for me, but try to stay focused with a list that you have infront of you or pinned to your dorm-like room door before you walk out.

      Sometimes I have used a timer to get things done. I give myself an allotted time frame and let the timer ring when i should be done, if i'm not done, I won't go on to the next thing until I complete what I set out to do. And reset the timer.

      And most of all, your friends probably know you procrastinate. If they don't, tell them. My sister used to call me at night right before a paper was due and tell me to get back on track and stop surfing the web or turn off the TV. LOL.

      Tell them to help you stay on track. When they come to your room in the wee morning. Have a sign up that says, "I'm procrastinating. Kindly remind me to stay on task" Its sometimes funny, but it helps you to get the job done.

      I hope that helps. It works for me.

  14. QUESTION:
    New Puppy Owner in 3 Weeks. Can You Help Me?
    I am picking up a male poodle in a few weeks(3) and I don't know a lot about the breed. My B.F. Always hear how much I want a puppy, so talk to his friend who's wife has a girl poodle and she contact the old-owner of her poodle and NOW I'M GETTING A PUPPY!!!!

    I always wanted a girl puppy.I was looking at breed Silky Terrier/Yorkie, Maleste... A Girl Dog I guess... I have two boys 3 & 1 and there no other female in the house.. Because I don't know a lot just wondering how they interact with kids? If you know of a family member/friend or you have one would you let me know what behavior I am expecting? Housebreaking and etc? ANY INFO.

    Also, my kids are really good with dogs all my family have dogs(expect for me) and so do a lot of friends me and my family visit on weekends. Not even such what he could sleep on/in? Honestly Yahoo Answer Members I need a lot of info!!!! What size beds/crate? Do I use both? What foods? Please help me...

    I live in a two bedroom town home and I do have place to go for walks, when puppy has to go out. Help Me as much as you can I'll go try and find some answer myself. Thanks to you all
    I have done homework on getting a poodle my question was how are they around kids/ what size crate/ etc should I purchase

    • ANSWER:
      The first time you get a puppy can a stressful thing! If this dog isn't house trained, even more stressful. Get puppy pads if so.

      Basic things you'll need to buy:
      Kibble for a puppy (make sure that once your dog isn't a puppy anymore that you switch them to adult food, puppy food for too long can actually damage their growth)

      A nice big bed for sleeping on. Your dog needs a place to sleep during the day (if you're going to crate him at night) so he doesn't assume that your couches are free range.

      From what I've seen, poodles can be pretty big. I'd go with a larger crate. Anyone at a Petco or Petsmart can help you with this though, it's their job. You don't HAVE to crate your dog at night, but in the beginning I'd suggest it for a young dog. Our dog sleeps on his bed at night and all is well. But the crate is very good for transporting him in the car. It keeps him from jumping around all over the seats when he sees something out the window (we have a volvo so there's room in the back.) I would suggest a crate that's heavy plastic with the metal door and not the metal kind. It's easier to move around when you need to and if you don't want your dog to see things and get distracted it's easier!

      Your dog also needs toys! Puppies teethe, and you don't want him to chew on your furniture! Toys made out of heavy plastics or thick ropes are good. I would also suggest marrow bones. You can get these at your grocery store but you have to ask the guys behind the meat counter. These are very good for dogs and it's better to get them started on them earlier. Just make sure that you only let them chew on them outside because they get messy. From my experience, raw hide has made my dog sick. Plus the way they're processed and made isn't very clean (since the sanitary codes for dogs are extremely low). Just keep your dog busy so he doesn't chew your things!

      It's great that you have a place to walk your dog. As a puppy you should walk him as possible! At least twice a day. This will keep him calmer when he gets home so he won't whine all the time. We take our dog on a nice long walk once a day. It makes a huge difference in how hyper he is.

      Every once in a while take him to a doggie daycare place so he gets acquainted with other dogs. You want to make sure he's comfortable around other dogs so in the future he doesn't turn into a mean dog. We made the mistake of keeping ours away from the cats while he was growing up, and now he chases them whenever he sees them. We had to seperate the house in two; cat friendly side, dog friendly side. It's a pain.

      Good luck!! Make sure you find a vet that you like so that your dog can get his shots and such. It's always good to have a strong relationship with them as well. Also, make sure you know the location of your local animal emergency hospital. It's always good to know these places ahead of time. We had to use it once, and it was great to know where it was.

      :) Dogs are wonderful things! I'm sure you'll have a new wonderful friend.

  15. QUESTION:
    Figure d I woul share something funny with all you, Yahoo keeps pulling it? Do you like it?
    In honour of Stupid People .

    On Tesco's Tiramisu dessert (printed on bottom) -- "Do not turn upside down."
    (well...duh, a bit late, huh!)

    On Sainsbury's peanuts -- "Warning: contains nuts."
    (talk about a news flash)

    On Boot's Children Cough Medicine -- "Do not drive a car or operate machinery after taking this medication."
    (We could do a lot to reduce the rate of construction accidents if we could just get those 5 year-olds with head-colds off those bulldozers.)

    On Marks &Spencer Bread Pudding -- "Product will be hot after heating."
    (...and you thought????...)

    On a Sears hairdryer -- Do not use while sleeping.
    (That's the only time I have to work on my hair.)

    On a bag of Fritos -- You could be a winner! No purchase necessary. Details inside.
    (the shoplifter special?)

    On a Swedish chainsaw -- "Do not attempt to stop chain with your hands or genitals."
    (Oh my God..was there a lot of this happening somewhere?)

    On a Japanese food processor -- "Not to be used for the other use."
    (now, somebody out there, help me on this. I'm a bit curious.)

    • ANSWER:
      So it's true what they say about those Swedish people.

  16. QUESTION:
    Fellow yahoo answerers, i need your relationship advice?
    I have a girlfriend. She is my VERY FIRST. I am 21 and she is 23. We have been dating for about a month. She has a best friend (a guy) who she has known for 8 years. Her guy friend, who we will call bob, is 25, single, lives with his rents, has a lot of relationships and doesn’t drive. We (I, my GF and her best friend) hung out a few times. He has offered me advice about girlfriend about the little stuff that pisses her off or upsets her. One thing he told me is that she is independent and doesn’t like people helping her. So yesterday, we all were getting food and my gf (who injured her leg) and I offered to help her out of the car. She told bob to talk to me about her independence and bob said he already did. I offered to help my injured GF to get out of the car because taught by my parents to help the injured, to open doors for people and to be open doors for gfs. So I reacted based of my parent’s teachings.

    After she took bob home and we were on our way to the movie, she told me bob thinks I am idiot and that I am not taking any of his advice. Even though he knows she is my first GF, he believes I shouldn’t be asking for advice and I should know how to treat her because it should come natural. She also said he is trying to like me but thinks I am an idiot. She mentioned he has short temper and gets pissed off easily. She also told me not to talk to him unless he talks to me first. So I figured out he believes I am not listening to him so he is taking that as an insult and not doesn’t like me. The thing is I am not meaning to piss him off or upset him. What he doesn’t know is I have had a learning disability where people talk to me and what they say goes. If I were to tell him this, he would say I am BSing him.

    Right before she dropped me off, i told her in an upset voice that i dont want to take relationship advice from someone who slept with his gfs mom while still together with that girl. I left the car after i said that because i was upset that he thinks i am idiot, which i know i am not. She later texted me two things, 1 "i dont think we should see each other till Monday" and later on she said "i had a great time at the movie. it was fun and i love you.

    So yesterday, i got an text from my GF. She said she was still upset about last night. She also said if i am going to judge her friends on their choices, then that is wrong and that she wouldn't do that to my friends. She also said i owe bob (Yes that is the same bob who called me an idiot and was judgmental to me first) an apology for being judgmental.

    Now i know it was a bit wrong to tell my girlfriend i dont want to take advice from someone who slept with his gfs mom while still together with that girl. I should have kept that to myself and said it in a much nicer and in a non judgmental way.

    My questions.

    Do i have a right to be upset of my girlfriend for not sticking up for me?
    Should i tell my GF that bob also owes me an apology?
    Should i tell bob that i don't need his advice unless i request it because i want to get to know my gf on my own?

    • ANSWER:

  17. QUESTION:
    Can a 19 yr old, attending college be kicked out of his home?
    Hello yahoo members, I'm in a position where I felt I needed to take steps as soon as possible. It's 20:47 and hopefully someone can help me ASAP. Let me start at the beginning;

    In short. I have been living in this home nearly 20 years come January. When I was 5 my mother and father divorced. Some time later... along came my step mother, married my father and they conceived two children and everything was fine until three years ago. My father already had problems with blood pressure, and type 2 diabetes, was diagnosed with cancer; a tumor in his nose actually. In the year of surgeries and radiation and kemo therapy, my father felt he couldn't get the rest he needed at home (dogs, loud children, lawn mowers, etc.) so he found a home (old folks home to be exact) to recuperate. It was at the end of this year my dad was diagnosed as cancer free and was a survivor. Still feeling drained from treatment he remains in the home till this day (Although he is nearly back to his old self, you will find out why he couldn't come home in a moment). My step mother during this time, found a new boyfriend, and secretly "visited" for some time (I suspect). It's understandable I suppose, women have needs, but what she did next... no class at all. So you would assume that two people who are married have items and property shared between them over time. A lot of my fathers tools, and equipment and clothing were at my home. Anyways for the sake of your time... The boyfriend was revealed in April 2010, dad kicked out promptly less than 30 days to remove all items. Can only see my brothers and sister when SHE is home.

    Here is where I make my entrance if I may;
    You can imagine how stressful this was on me, as with everyone else in similar situations would understand. I have struggled through my last 3 years of high school (grad of 09) and actually pushed myself into college (I plan to university transfer). I took out a student loan, and budget myself carefully. I have been successful over the last year of school. Last year was slow only taking 4 courses over two semesters due to lack of space in courses. But now this fall, I have taken a full load of 5 courses. And have received funding with the government assuming since I live at home and pay no rent I should only get money for school and books and some food support.

    Well here I am first week of school almost done. And my step mother out of no where wants 0 dollars a month and wants Septembers money by Friday. I know some may think what a lazy kid that's nothing for rent. But hear this; I filled out the student aid application assuming I was paying no rent. I told her that I can only give her some money to pitch in (I use the TV, and internet) if I get enough funding. I don't even eat their food I only sleep at home. I would get a job but anyone experienced with STUDENTAIDBC would know. A student living at home and works should have all that money saved and spend it on tuition. for example. X - School Costs Y- Resources.

    I had a seasonal job last winter. Made 00. My tuition for this semester is 00. Government gives some grants, and extra funding for food and such. this comes to about 00. X (4000) - Y (2000) = 2000 Need. These numbers aren't accurate but heres my budget. I spend about 0 a month insuring and operating a vehicle, food, cell phone, and the occasional entertainment. The 00 lasts me perfectly for the semester. And now, this 0/ mo would drain my funds. She wants 0 by FRIDAY or "FIND A CHEAPER PLACE TO LIVE". Can she LEGALLY KICK ME OUT?

    THANKS A LOT FOR READING. AND ALL FEEDBACK WOULD HELP ME A LOT. I WILL BE VISITING COUNSELOR AT SCHOOL TOMORROW THANKS.
    I would like to add a few points after considering a few answers. It is important to note that laws are different between US and CANADA. And while it is true you have heard one side of the story. I can assure you, I had a decent relationship with my step mother, as in I never had much conversation with her to avoid arguments. The greetings and salutations was all we really spoke to each other. Of course I will never know why she chose to divorce my dad in his condition, but perhaps there was more to it they did have quite a few arguments. But it was always small things like dinner, or schedule conflicts and some personal things I guess what married couples work out right? SO MORE IMPORTANTLY: I HAVE NO PROBLEM WITH PITCHING IN TO HELP HER IN HER FINANCIAL CRISIS. IT IS JUST THAT I DON'T HAVE THE MEANS TO PAY HER. I DO NOT HAVE TIME FOR WORK. SHE HAS BECOME VERY HOSTILE TOWARDS ME SINCE THE NEW"BOYFRIEND".
    Another point which couldn't be added before.
    The place where we live is a special LOW-INCOME co-op housing. I know for a fact because of my dad being open about the finances with me that the rent is 33% of the household income. The boyfriend only collects disability to my knowledge (How ironic, from one disabled guy to another.) So, how are they spending the other 66% of their income? Let me throw out my expenses and her expenses to the best of my knowledge.
    .00 Car insurance (car is in my dad's name, I drive it to school)
    0.00 gasoline
    .00 Phone Bill
    .00 INTERNET
    0.00 FOOD (I HAVE MY OWN FRIDGE)
    THAT IS BESIDE SCHOOL.
    3.00 But I like to round it off to 0.00 because variables change.

    I do not know her figures but I can throw out some items:
    2 insured cars, 1 insured motorcycle. One of the cars doesn't run, the bike is rarely used.
    So we are looking at about 0/mo on that alone? A fridge full of no name brand meat, mac and cheese, and lot's of cereal and milk.
    The food which I have seen in their fridge could not be more than 0. And that is a ball park estimate.
    And hydro I know is between 0-400 because the kids and her leave lights on 24/7 and I have seen this bill in the past.

    I support myself. I cost her nothing. It costs her nothing extra to have me stay in this room. Everyone has there own bedroom. My father says she has talked about bringing out a relative from Europe and possibly this is her secret agenda in removing me? And if I should pay a third of the hydro, is it fairly divided for me being NEVER HOME. My god brother, who is like a real brother to me, lives next to my school and I am there well into the evening doing homework, and have meals there and only come home to sleep.

    JUST SOME THINGS TO CONSIDER WHEN JUDGING MY SITUATION. I am a christian, who graduated from a christian school. I have many references that would support me as being that good kid that is punctual and dependable and a good heart.

    • ANSWER:
      In the eyes of the law, you are an independent individual, although not an independent student, it sucks I know. I would talk to the financial aid administrator tomorrow at the financial aid office, and tell them about this, they may need proof of some sort. Now, I am not an attorney, but I beleive that she would have to give you 30 days, but since it is family and you do not pay rent, that is fuzzy to me, speak with a law professor regarding this. Some schools offer legal counseling, and you could speak to many of the school's offices regarding this.
      I really wish I could be of more help, or give you some great advice, but sadly there isn't any. When you have the summers or breaks off, work as much as you can.

  18. QUESTION:
    do i have anxiety disorder?
    well ever since i stopped sleeping with someone i got scared the first day i slept by myself was when i turned 12 dont laugh:D. the first day i slept was until 3 am and i usually sleep 11:40 pm i cried at times in the night. a one reason why i really dont want to sleep by myself is because i actually miss sleeping with someone especially my mom i always think about her. and another 2nd reason why i dont want to sleep by myself is i think of scary things and cant get that image out of my mind. i toss and turn leave the light on but i now i dont because some people say that if theres light your brain might be confused that its day time. i pray to the lord all the time but wont work. should i put noise in my room so i can focus on that? watch a dvd on my tv? sleep in a special posture eat food so that i would come down? i dont want medecine or remidies or stuff that you need to buy or counseling therpest etc and i cant get a pet? can any one give me a sight that can get my sadness/fear go away or from missing sleeping with my mom. i would also like to hearwhat you yahoo answeres cansay to help me sleep alone naturally thanks alot.

    • ANSWER:
      It will get easier if you keep doing it.

  19. QUESTION:
    Can anyone take 2 dogs a pitbull and american bulldog?
    I broke up with my man lost my job and am living in close quarters with my sister. He will not take care them.I did all that when we were toghter.I can not keep them here i love them they are my fat babies they are sweet and lovable. They have to sleep in the same cage or they cry untill they are togethter.They are not fixed.My ex would not let me do that.He wanted them to have babies.They have not.They are both 3 years old just a few months apart.Chopper is an American Bulldog and Lexie is a Pitt. They are great with children also extremely friendly, not gaurd dogs AT ALL.I would like if they could be placed togethter.They are house broken and semi trained.They are both very smart, they will not eat food unless you give it to them.I can leave my dinner on the coffe table and they will not touch it.My 3 year old niece can feed them and love them they are very gentle with her. PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE HELP ME.Email me @ msfetrow@yahoo.com. They are great dogs please help me.

    • ANSWER:
      Maybe you could try a local breed rescue that will take them and find them good homes (or help you find them good homes). I would try google or call your local shelter (they can direct you to a rescue). You can also try petfinder.com.

      I hope that you find them good homes.

  20. QUESTION:
    hello my new friend!!~~~~hahaha~~~nice to meet you?
    hello ,i am a boy from China~a very beautiful country.
    i want to make friends with you,we can talk with English.
    Also you want to learn Chinese,i can help you.
    Nonatter what country you are from ,i will verry pleased to talk with you .
    Some message about me~~~~
    now i am 19 years old
    i like music,computer games ,sleep and delioue food
    you can call me seven,
    i am a sunny boy ,but my English is not very good
    if you want to know something about China , may be i can help you
    well contact me soon if you want to make friends with me
    MSN longshao1235@yahoo.com.cn

    • ANSWER:
      hey seven! your english is better than my chinese.i hope you find some great friends to chat with. maybe some people who are more your age than me. i am 48 years old.i just wanted to say hi, and that i wish you success with finding friends!!

  21. QUESTION:
    Hello,my new friend!!?
    hello ,i am a boy from China~a very beautiful country.
    i want to make friends with you,we can talk with English.
    Also you want to learn Chinese,i can help you.
    Nonatter what country you are from ,i will verry pleased to talk with you .
    Some message about me~~~~
    now i am 19 years old
    i like music,computer games ,sleep and delioue food
    you can call me seven,
    i am a sunny boy ,but my English is not very good
    if you want to know something about China , may be i can help you
    well contact me soon if you want to make friends with me
    MSN longshao1235@yahoo.com.cn

    • ANSWER:
      Sure, dude. Good to meet people from around the world. Laters.

  22. QUESTION:
    hello my new friend!!!!~~?
    hello ,i am a boy from China~a very beautiful country.
    i want to make friends with you,we can talk with English.
    Also you want to learn Chinese,i can help you.
    Nonatter what country you are from ,i will verry pleased to talk with you .
    Some message about me~~~~
    now i am 19 years old
    i like music,computer games ,sleep and delioue food
    you can call me seven,
    i am a sunny boy ,but my English is not very good
    if you want to know something about China , may be i can help you
    well contact me soon if you want to make friends with me
    MSN longshao1235@yahoo.com.cn

    • ANSWER:
      i can b ur friend so email or im me anytime u want 2.

  23. QUESTION:
    hello,my new friend!!?
    hello ,i am a boy from China~a very beautiful country.
    i want to make friends with you,we can talk with English.
    Also you want to learn Chinese,i can help you.
    Nonatter what country you are from ,i will verry pleased to talk with you .
    Some message about me~~~~
    now i am 19 years old
    i like music,computer games ,sleep and delioue food
    you can call me seven,
    i am a sunny boy ,but my English is not very good
    if you want to know something about China , may be i can help you
    well contact me soon if you want to make friends with me
    MSN longshao1235@yahoo.com.cn

    • ANSWER:
      welcome to America! glad your here. hope you find everything to your liking even though Bush (i have no respect for him, so i will not call him President) has made America seem like a bunch of idiots that only want to blow things up. e-mail me if you want.

  24. QUESTION:
    Hello my new friend!!~~~~hahaha~~~nice to meet you!!?
    hello ,i am a boy from China~a very beautiful country.
    i want to make friends with you,we can talk with English.
    Also you want to learn Chinese,i can help you.
    Nonatter what country you are from ,i will verry pleased to talk with you .
    Some message about me~~~~
    now i am 19 years old
    i like music,computer games ,sleep and delioue food
    you can call me seven,
    i am a sunny boy ,but my English is not very good
    if you want to know something about China , may be i can help you
    well contact me soon if you want to make friends with me
    MSN longshao1235@yahoo.com.cn

    • ANSWER:
      Hey! Nice to meet you too Seven..
      I really like your country.. Especially Chinese's Drama.
      In Malaysia, there's a lot of chinese movies and drama playing in the television.
      I also respect the way chinese people working and studying.. All of them are very hard working kind of people.
      Something about me:
      I'm 17
      My nick name is Nur
      Right now I'm staying at USA and will be back to my country this July..
      this is my mail address:
      DWaterIce@aim.com
      or
      nmobnhatim@yahoo.com
      see you soon Sunny Boy!

  25. QUESTION:
    I'm going through major depressive disorder?
    Hey I'm from Yahoo Answers and I want to talk to you about my depression...well everything effected me around October 2007 I was happier than ever with my boyfriend that I was ridicoulsly in love with -James that I have been with for 2 years then in that month he broked up with me for no reason.Yes, he never told me any of his reasons these were his quotes "Violet.This isn't a good time for us.I'm sorry" and he left just like that.As he left I cried in the park right there, wind blowing hard the leaves strolling around me and I cried like I never did in my entire life.I continued with my sorrow till April 23rd 2008 and everyone finally convinced me to go to therapy and I did.I was not on meds thats the least of what I wanted ,but I tried to do fun things 24/7 it did help me a lot.I tried to do things that made me feel and live once again it was Decemeber 14th I checked my missed calls there it was James phone number I started treaing up that night.I haven't heard of him since October 2007 I started throwing up blood and my parents and grand ma ran to my bedroom and hugged me pretty soon my little borther and big brother hugging me.That night my parents and grand ma were all taking turns checking up on me.Soon my depression episodes were acting up agian and the next night I started feeling like if I was nothing I'm just exsisting not living.I went to go see my therapy she helped me I still had pain in me so nothing was really gonna make me feel any great.I tried to get through all of it and relax I was doing fine.It was April, 2nd 2009 I found out James died in car accident I lost it I lost I felt weakness taken over my body I collapsed my veins turned black I was throwing up like crazy and I had sweat all over my face.My dad was the only preson at home and he came up to my room and I hugged me really tight while I feel to the ground and cried and cried and yelled.No words can explain my pain all I have been doing is drinking water,looking at the sky,sitting in my chair next the the window in my bedroom I only take a few bites of my food.I try to sleep hoping that I won't remember ,but I rarely sleep.When I do sleep all it is nightmares and fears that came true and I whisper his name and cry myself to sleep and wake up with tears in my eyes.I'm still going through depression I'm gonna start seeing my thearpist next week.Now I have to be strong and move on ,but I can't promise anything my dad is really sick its not good at all.I'm afraid to lose him and I if I lose him theres no way I can get up again.I just needed to talk to someone about this buy the way my name is Violet Espinoza I'm Italian don't know how to speak it I have hazel eyes and white skin black natural hair.I'm skinny I weigh 83 pounds don't eat just tiny bites and I'm 22 years old I used to weigh 102 .I have a big brother and a little brother I live with my parents and grandma.I have 1 best friend in this world and I ahve other friends as well.I don't who I'm and there you have it

    -Violet Espinoza
    please don't take this is a joke
    its serious

    • ANSWER:

  26. QUESTION:
    Can someone in Arlington Texas take one or more of my cats.?
    I live in an apartment complex. I have been feeding a stray for a few months now. This cat got pregnant and I had to care for the kittens. The kittens are over two months old and more than able to separate from mother. I have to move soon and cannot care for ALL of them any more. They live on or around my patio so they can be indoor or outdoor cats, (whichever you prefer). They are very sweet and adorable. Someone help me please! I fear if I take them to the animal shelter, they will be put to sleep :( I will give food, litter, and litter box to start off with. My email is j2282p@yahoo. If you can, please help.

    • ANSWER:
      Sure send them Fedx tho

  27. QUESTION:
    two month ago my wife and me decide to hire maid for hellp my wife for household chores..our maid agency give?
    we interview three nice womans for the job and decide on lei lei cos she have a charming face and can speak english a little. she a nice chinese lady who need work for give salary to her family. when we hire lei lei we pay the agency for 6 month, which normal in malaysia,, cos she a transfer maid..we so nice to lei lei, we give her nice maid quarters with own toilet and shower/bath. my wife only want lei lei to help with cleaning cos my wife choose to cook the family foods herself, of course lei lei can eat with our family but she decide she not like our types of foods so we buy her many of her chinese foods she like alot..when lei lei come work for our family she a skin and bone now she kind of chubby girl ..she used to smile all times , now she only have a sour face, like she eat lemon all the day..she very stubborn now and argue with my wife all the days..and i notice the housework not comletes during the day..she just like to sleep and eat her chinese foods..when i ask lei lei if something wrong she only answer that she now don't like be maid..but she need salary for family..i ask agency for replace lei lei but they say they will try , but that agency not provide other maid yet..each day she argues with my wife and tell wife that house is clean when it's not, and tell wife that she clean but baby must of make a new mess , but the baby only 9 month old..she argue alot with wife and say nasty word to her..and she stubborn and refuse talk for pleasantry..she just sour face all the times..at xmas time, we buy her mobile phone with pay card for china for gift..and she a buddhist girl even..but we celebrate xmas with her anyways..when she open gift she not say thank you, she just ask if we have extra chocolate..which we not have, but my wife promise buy her some when mall of malaysia open on the next week when wife go shopping...i notice a bottle of wine missing from my study table in home office , i know not wife drink cos my wife muslim girl..i not ask lei lei if she taken it, but i know she does..but cos i have no proofs i not ask her..i ask my wife why maybe lei lei stubborn and sour face and make a few kilo of extra weight on her body in just two months..she say maybe we have a bad maid choice..but yet agency not respond with new woman for maid....lei lei not like to do works anymore , she just sleep alot and eat alot...has anyone can help me, im at the end of rope in my mind and very sad..perhaps someone else have same problems at some time..thanks alot my yahoo friends..happy new years

    • ANSWER:

  28. QUESTION:
    How Much money would a Single (just one) person need to travel the U.S.?
    Now when I say travel, I mean just drive around seeing the sights. I don't mean going to theme parks & places like that.

    All I basically would need money for is food, possibly lodging (I can sleep in my car), Laundry, Gasoline, & then maybe a little spending money.

    I know this question has a LOT of holes in it, but all I need is a good estimate on how much I should set as a goal. ,000? ,000? ,000? I just want it for the basics.

    If you really actually want to help me try & figure out this situation, feel free to e-mail me @ living_in_apathy@yahoo.com

    Thanks!

    • ANSWER:
      The best bet is to always average about 0 a day.Some days you will spend that much but most days you will not so it all evens out.Plus you never know what might happen accident or car breaks down and needs repair work.

  29. QUESTION:
    What should I do with my 9 year old step son who lies and steals?
    My step son is 9 and he lies about everything I mean EVERYTHING. He also steals. Steals from church, school, and from home. He is AD HD. He steals food every night and doesn't sleep but maybe 3 hours a night. He is on night medication but they don't work. We have tried everything sports, doctors, church youth group. But nothing helps. We are basically at our wits end. Its hard because we have two other children and we don't want they to start acting like there older brother. How can I stop this now before it becomes an even bigger problem?

    Please if you can help me please email me at number1getitgurl@yahoo.com thank you.
    Kristian
    He does not get sugar. Thats what he steals. He can't have sugar because he has no teeth in the back. When we got custody of him his teeth were bad. He sees a psychologist but he won't talk to anybody. He came from a very difficult past. I try to send one on one time with him.

    • ANSWER:
      He is doing it to get attention. I know you've tried doctors, but you have to tell them what you expect. I would expect this kid is very hyperactive and reminds me a lot of my nephew who is also schizophrenic. Just with the not sleeping at night... I think you should demand behavior therapy from his doctor. Some kind of after school program. The sooner he gets help the better able he can handle himself later on.

  30. QUESTION:
    what should i do about these abandoned kittens?
    all right, before i start here is the link to my first question
    please read it, it will help out when trying to answer my question

    http://answers.yahoo.com/question/index;_ylt=AjudsaCylt3Ncp4qLWHEgarsy6IX;_ylv=3?qid=20080505094239AAj3WAE

    alright i emailed the guys and this is how the convo goes

    he resonds to me -
    yes the kittens are still available, ,, im trying to relocate them as of today.. however im asking for a small rehoming fee of 20 each cat.... if still interested give me a call 714 *** **** saul.. i also have two other kittens which my wife would hate to give up these are a little older i payed 40 dollars for each cat and letting them go both for 40 with food , scratching post, food tray, litter box litter, and little tent where they love to sleep all included,, these are only 8 weeks old and potty trained.. give me a call and let me know which ones youre interested in..

    i respond back-
    wait, im confused are you trying to find homes for the younger ones?
    the ones that are 1 week and 3-4 weeks old?
    i would be able to be their surrogent mother, but i would like to adopt them out once they are old enough to a loving family i know.
    i would be able to pick them up tonight around 9pm
    since i work until 8pm
    i also would like to take the kittens to the vet, its going to be around 0 each per kitten to stay over night and checked out for FIV and FeLV.
    could you possibly negotiate the re-homing fee
    maybe for .00 both?

    he responds back to me-
    well im trying to find homes for all four kittens the ones that are 1-3 weeks old are abondoned kittens.. that we cant keep and the 2 ,, 8week old kittens im also trying to relocate them cause my 2 year old is allergic to them. and its killing my wife to have to give them away cause she got them since they were only days old...and bottlefed them all along.. and now they are potty trained and eat dry food ,, ill make u a deal if u take all of them i'll give u all four of them for i'll include their little tent where they love to sleep in, litter box , litter , dry food . few soft food that i have left the left formula that i got left which i bought a couple days ago.. tray food and litter....oh yeah and also theyre shampoo conditioner(x2) which i boutght for them at petsmart which are very expensive..... u gotta come pick them up today cause tomorrow i go back to work and wont be home ...

    now i dont know what to do, i would take all 4 buts thats alot of cats and i dont know how i would tell my mom, what do you think i should do?
    i dont know if i could find homes for the extra 2 older kittens

    • ANSWER:
      4 cats isnt alot i have 13 at the mo, i would take them on if i was you.

  31. QUESTION:
    HELP!dog head trauma?
    HELP!dog head trauma?
    my little dog got knocked over by a bigger dog yesterday afternoon. he looked like he was dead and not moving so my friend and i was giving him mouth to mouth and rubbing his belly and back and he came around withing seconds. i think he was unconsions. we got him to the vet as soon as we could and he was moving all his lets and was having trouble breathing.

    he is breathing fine and the vet said he has had a head trauma which could be very bad if its giving him brain damage! aim so so so upset and i don't know what to do! he is not a veg table but he cant stand and seems to be very slow. it hasn't been 24hr yet since the accident so aim not to sure what will happen yet.
    MY QUESTION IS.......
    has anyone had a dog with a head trauma? do they serive? how long should i give my little dog be for i put him asleep? how many days should i keep him going be for i should see an improvement in him? he is not in pain and wags his little tail when he see me and my family. he looks like he has lost all balance and seems to lift his head alot to one side. has anyone been though this and have any good information that would help me! i will do all my best for my baby and if this life is in pain or not a good Quality of life and will put him to sleep, but i just want a little hope and to know if they can get better!
    thank you
    Rebecca drane

    * 2 days ago
    * - 2 days left to answer.

    Additional Details
    Thankyou so so much for your lovely answers it makes me cry to see him like this and iam so please that there are lovely people i can talk to for help on here! thankyou all for your replys they have all help me loads! thankyou!
    i have been back yo see him again with my nan and he was so happy to see her, he tryed to stand up. he knows who we are and wags his tail. i just hope he starts to try and eat and drink some water. he is a strong little boy and i love him to bits. we are takeing it day by day at the moment and he has shown so far that he is getting a little bit better! i will keep you all up dated and iam trying to look in the uk for an excellent dog doctor that can help him walk and get better. if anyone knows any one in Kent or London in the uk please could you email me!thankyou for everyones comments and thankyou! anymore information that would help Bruce get better or any expericence would be very very gratefull!thankyou!Rebecca drane and LITTLE BRUCE
    rebeccadrane@yahoo.co.u

    2 days ago
    yesterday he started to stand and walk about!which made me so so happy! he started eating and wags his tail and he knows what going on and can see and smell and licks! THE BAD NEWS TODAY! that the vet said that he is not keeping any food down, he eats now and he brings it up. the vet said he might have to be put to sleep because he cant keep the food down because of the neaver damage that he wont swollow all the food to his belly!
    I dont know what to do! iam so so upset and cant stop crying! he has fought so so hard and he is showing that he is getting better every day and show all good signs. he is walking and looks a lot brighter and seems so happy to see me! wagging his tail! i dont know what to do! i want to give him more time. i love him so much. it hurts more now to think to put him alsleep as he shows he want to live! i hate feeling this upset and crying and i dont know what to do.
    does any one have a dog that has got better and know how he can keep his food down?
    thankyou

    5 hours ago
    NO I DONT WANT TO PUT MY BABY ASLEEP! dont you read? the vet said that he will have to be put down if he cant keep the food down!

    • ANSWER:
      Has the vet done a scan or x-ray? There could be abdominal injury requiring operation. Can he take fluids? If so he can get something "like" complan - not sure what it's called for dogs. Basically its a nutrition drink and you can live on that without solids. The vet should at least be able to get nutrients into him short-term to give him longer to fully recover from his injuries.

  32. QUESTION:
    WOMENS HEALTH: "Thought I was pregnant, had light period, stomache cramps, fatigue & breast soreness." HELP?
    My girlfriend is really tripping me out. Please someone anyone help.. or point me out to the right direction, I'm worried for her, which is why I'm turning to YOU at yahoo answers.
    My girlfriend and I thought she was pregnant, missed her period by almost two weeks, she has had fatiuge, lack of sleep, severe to mild stomache pains, food cravings, and breast soreness.
    All the signs pointed to her being pregnant right? Well she got her her period finally after being almost two weeks late, but it was soo light according to what she recalls, and her period usually lasts 5 to 6 days with heavy cramps, but in this light period of hers, she had almost NO cramps and very little blood, so little she thought she might not even be on her period... weird right? We took a pregnancy test with results negative.
    Anyway help me out.. I'm scared... we are uninsured and looking for direction before we jump thr gun at the emergency room..
    All suggestions and or links are accepted. Doctors or pre med students, here is a good chance to show your knowledge..
    Thanks, mike and kara

    • ANSWER:

  33. QUESTION:
    My Cure for Acne, and hopefully Yours as well.?
    What's up Yahoo people? >_< lol
    Today I'm going to be talking about acne. Not acne in general, but MY own personal acne. Acne ruined my life in ways I can't explain, as most people who have it would agree with me 100%. I'm 19 now and things kept getting worse until I did my own research since nothing really worked for me. For me it all came down to eating healthy. Now I know a lot of you people will flame me and say " this guy's a retard, it has nothing to do with what you eat" blah blah blah... "well how come I get acne and my bro doesn't and we eat the same stuff..." blah blah blah lmao. I came to the conclusion that NO ONE is the same & that's how far I've thought it through lol
    I AM not a dermatologist or scientist btw. I do not trust anyone who claims that accutane and all these crazy pills and what not are VERY dangerous! I am just someone who has suffered with acne too long to NOT do something about it. Hopefully what I tell you today helps you as well.
    First off, there are a couple of things that need to be done: Eating healthy,exercisingg, getting enough sleep,STAYING POSITIVE! (I can't stress how important that last one is)
    Some great foods and some guidelines I use:
    CAN Eat
    Fruits
    Apples- 2 a day
    Bananas- 1 a day
    Papaya
    Grapefruit
    Strawberries
    Grapes
    Cherries
    Oranges
    -----------------------------------
    Liquids
    Water- at least 2 liters a day
    Carrot Juice
    Green Tea
    -----------------------------------
    Vegetables
    Broccoli
    Garlic
    Spinach
    Peppers
    Cucumbers
    -----------------------------------
    Meat
    Shrimp
    Tilapia
    Salmon
    Crab
    Trout
    -----------------------------------
    Spices
    Curry Powder
    Lemon Juice
    Pepper
    -----------------------------------
    Snacks
    Pumpkin Seeds
    Brazil Nuts
    CAN'T EAT
    soy
    dairy( milk, cheese, butter)
    wheat
    red meat

    Be creative and make foods you like! Now you don't have to eat all those foods but they are just examples that I use. If you have very bad acne like I do then I hope you give this a try because it has helped me in ways I can't imagine. Hopefully I help someone who reads this, that way all this writing doesn't become meaningless to my fingers lol
    Anyways, If you guys have tips for other people who have acne just write a comment or msg me on some things I should try and that work. My biggest advice is to stay on track. DO NOT stop and fall victim of all these bad foods out there... life is too short. Good luck!

    • ANSWER:
      ya well you obviously don't know how bad some people have acne. Because I had it bad. And I DID try to eat healthy. I completely stopped eating all junk food and ate healthy veggies, fruits, water, etc. I exercised, got more sleep, used natural products, home remedies, trying to be optimistic and EVERYTHING!.....sometimes there is just nothing you can do. sometimes its just out of natures hands. i had to turn to accutane...and now? i have zero acne, and there is Absolutely nothing wrong with me. no side effects or anything. SO thats that.

  34. QUESTION:
    how can i get funded for supplies?
    i opened a pet rescue shelter in my backyard and my house,,i find stray pets that are homeless ,and find them homes i been doing this for a year now,i paid for everything out of my pocket,the kennels ,the food,the vet bills,the shampoo,everything you can think of,, i live to do good deeds,,i am at a financial crisis,,i dont want to give the dogs to the animal shelter because they put them to sleep,i currently have 8dogs ,and 4 cats that i am trying to find homes for,,,i need help with buying food,,and other expenses,are there any good people out here that can help me out,the reward you will receive is priceless,,serious inquiries only respond,,you can e-mail me at easbuc@yahoo.com any donation can help,,i will accept dog food,,or any supplies THANK YOU AND GOD BLESS YOU!

    • ANSWER:
      you want to have petsmart or petco, and they may have you spread the word about them.

  35. QUESTION:
    Everyone Hates Me...?
    BEFORE READ BEFORE ANSWER.

    Hello,

    Everyone hates me. I am 14 year old male who is from the UK and I hate my life. Why? Well... I will explain.

    Well first, I have no friends who like me. My "friends" are just the people who I walked behide due to everyone else hating me (my friends hate me aswell because they even told me a few times). The whole school hates me really, I don't really talk much because I can't say some words (I mumble) and i'm not the smartest, not really good at sports, let's say I am as Braindead as a goldfish.

    Girls hate me also, mainly because i'm ugly (REALLY ugly). Let's say I have never held a girls hand in my whole life (Don't count family or handshakes..).

    Don't let me get started on my family. My mum hates me, I hate most foods so I can only eat crap like chips and noodles and junk food stuff. My mum has gived up on me and she don't even feed me. I have to make toast or go to my cousins for some food.

    I have no cousins my age. All my cousins are 21+ or 0-5, so yeah.. they don't even speak to me. They all tell me to get lost and stuff. Even the 5 year olds hate me due to my sister and her cousin (both nine) telling them stuff which isn't true about me.

    I have half asian... YES! You people have hated me on this very website (Yahoo Answers) which hurt me inside a lot. My mum is full white and my dad is brown. Not my fault...

    No children my age have ever lived on or by my street. When I was little it was just 14/15 year olds and now I am 14 its just 3-8 year olds [girls] (who hate me also thanks to my sister/cousin). I am that sad that I have never even had a bestfriend, funny that.

    Back to school, my teachers also hate me. I ask for work and they just go to the next white/black person. I am half cast [mixed-coloured] (Sorry not sure how you spell it) I am the only one in all my classes to be mixed. Everyone else is Black/Brown/White. I want to move school but i'm not can't. (Mum won't let me + no other schools near me) I ask for help and they just walk past me (Some of the teachers do, one of them even give me a funny look) AND it's not because they are busy, they just hate me.

    (By The Way, sorry for this being long)

    I have through about taking my life but that would be just stupid. I will never do that hopefully. I have cried loads of times in my bedroom as I just sit there on my laptop like a lazy idiot.

    My whole area is racist to me. I have been called stuff many times but I just think they are idiots as non of them know me. My family is even racist to me and they are not joking or playing about. Let me tell you what one have said to me, "Fucking Paki, go and die"

    Yes, I am half Pakistani (and half English) but I am not muslim (I have had LOADS of muslim racist stuff shouted at me) but I am Christian. I pray to God every night before I sleep.

    BEFORE YOU START SAYING STUFF LIKE "Go to after school clubs" or "Your just 14" or "Fucking Paki" or "Tell someone" or anything like that, please just save it because I have tried everything going.

    I can't really be bothered to write anyway, so please leave your answers.

    (Before someone asked for my E-mail on one of my last questions, it's Moongamer@hotmail.co.uk, I am on MSN everyday/most days.)

    • ANSWER:
      It seems you live in a bad neighborhood, with a bad family etc.

      People don't just hate others for no reason though- sometimes their reason is irrational (racism etc), other times it's not so.
      Try and think what it is about you that so many people dislike, and try to correct a few of these issues (I'm aware you can't change color, that's not what I meant).

  36. QUESTION:
    can someone help me with my problems of the maid?
    lei lei , that the name of the maid has become a much problem for my wife..we hire lei lei two month ago to help with the household chores and for shopping. the agency we get lei lei from give us three maid to choose, we choose lei lei cuz she a have a nice charming face and look honest and can speak english a bit..the last few week lei lei become problem now cos she not like to work too much and she forget alot of items when she shopping for the house..when we hire lei lei she a skin and bone..now she become a chubby girl...cos she not want to work too much , just eats and sleep so much..she not like malaysian diet so we buy her some chinese foods she likes alot, and not make her pay us..at xmas time we buy her mobile phone with pay card for china so she can phone her family..even tho she a buddist girl we buy her gift...she not even say thank you, she just ask if we have some more chocolates..cos shey say she like chocolate alot...we not have to give her but my wife prommise to give more money for shopping trip next time at mall of malaysia so she can buy some chocolates..she now giving my wife very much trouble with nasty words..she become stubborn girl with sour face all times of the day...each day i see her she not a smiling, she just look like eat a lemon cos she have a sour mood and face..one day i notice a bottle of my wine missing from my desk in home office, i know my wife not drink it cos she a muslim girl..i not ask lei lei if she take, but i think she takes...i notice alot dishes not being washed and messy area in the house..i ask lei lei why she not clean, she says she clean but maybe the baby mess area up..but the baby only one year old...we pay agency 6 month salary in advance and now seem we have lei lei for that much months cos the agency say no maids left for work..not even transfer maids..i am at the end of rope in mind and patience..have anyone else have a sour face maid who not like working..thank you my yahoo friends for adivce and love..happy news year..

    • ANSWER:
      If your maid is that bad then all you have to do is put your foot down and the agency should replace her with someone else. It's great to be nice, but don't let people just steam roll you for everything you have and completely take advantage of your hospitality. If you can catch her stealing things then the company she came from can be held accountable for legal actions if you have attempted to have her replaced so that should get them moving a little more quickly. Not to sound mean, but you need to get some backbone, muster up some courage and make her actually do her job and be respectful, or get rid of her. Sorry for the poor position you are in because of her but I hope things turn out for the best.

  37. QUESTION:
    i am sick of all the bullying, i just want some help?
    hiya. i am desperately in need of losing weight. i am aiming to lose around 28 pounds in around two months or less. i have joined weight watchers already with my mum because i am only 13 years old. i used to weigh 207 pounds but now i am 201 pounds and my height is 5'6". i know i am really fat, but at least i am trying to do something about it. i have really bad depression over my weight. i hate going to school most of all. i know that mostly everybody gets bullied in some way or another, but i am really sick of it. i get bullied everyday by people who i don't even know or have ever thought that they are that mean. other girls shout "TRAMP" when i walk round the school at at lunch gangs of people throw food at me when i'm trying to eat my dinner. i never eat in school now, to avoid coming come covered in pasta and cheese. my mum drops me off and i have to walk under a subway which leads to my school. i hate it when people look at me, tell their friends, then they all start having a laugh at me secretly, as if i don't know what they are doing. i hardly go outside to see anyone because girls have threaten to beat me up if i am that ugly and fat. whenever i try to make myself look nice others knock you down again as if i don't deserve nice things. i have tried to suck it up for 3 years, but i just can't. i never go out of my house, people always look at me and judge me wherever i go. i don't even go to the shops with my mum anymore, i just hate it. i am so angry all the time. i take my anger out on my mum because i get bullied. i don't know how to control myself, i swear, break stuff and i shout REALLY loud because i'm so angry. my mum doesn't care that i get bullied, she says it is just because i am self-concious, but i am getting bullied badly. i hate everything about myself. i hate the way i look, my personality and i just think of committing suicide mostly everyday. i tried to cut myself with a kitchen knife, but my mum caught me and didn't know what to do with me. the bullies always say " you're lucky to be on this earth you fat tramp. i'm surprised you are even alive". i just hate everything. i spend most of my time crying, i never go to sleep in the night because i just can't. i know i sound like i feel sorry for myself and everything but i just don't know what to do. this problem is affecting me. i don't like spending time with my dad because he doesn't talk to me properly anymore. me and my mum always argue. there is not a day that goes by without us arguing. she has a drinking problem and she makes me feel like it's my fault. my sister says that my dad doesn't even want me, but i try not to believe it. my mum has rang up social services a couple times and i don't know what to do. the only person that i actually get along with is my brother. i can't exactly talk to him because he is an engineer in the army and i don't think that he would appreciate me complaining about my problems. my brother is really special to me, but i hardly see him so it's complicated. he is 22 so he has a life of his own and stuff. i sometimes think that if i wasn't born, that my mum and dads life would be much easier. i really want some help, i feel like yahoo answers is the only place where i can discuss my problems. i need help on what exercises and foods to eat. i also want some help on my other problems, i really don't know what to do anymore. please can you try and help me. thanks for your time. xx

    • ANSWER:

  38. QUESTION:
    i want to lose weight, but i don't know how?
    hiya. i am desperately in need of losing weight. i am aiming to lose around 28 pounds in around two months or less. i have joined weight watchers already with my mum because i am only 13 years old. i used to weigh 207 pounds but now i am 201 pounds and my height is 5'6". i know i am really fat, but at least i am trying to do something about it. i have really bad depression over my weight. i hate going to school most of all. i know that mostly everybody gets bullied in some way or another, but i am really sick of it. i get bullied everyday by people who i don't even know or have ever thought that they are that mean. other girls shout "TRAMP" when i walk round the school at at lunch gangs of people throw food at me when i'm trying to eat my dinner. i never eat in school now, to avoid coming come covered in pasta and cheese. my mum drops me off and i have to walk under a subway which leads to my school. i hate it when people look at me, tell their friends, then they all start having a laugh at me secretly, as if i don't know what they are doing. i hardly go outside to see anyone because girls have threaten to beat me up if i am that ugly and fat. whenever i try to make myself look nice others knock you down again as if i don't deserve nice things. i have tried to suck it up for 3 years, but i just can't. i never go out of my house, people always look at me and judge me wherever i go. i don't even go to the shops with my mum anymore, i just hate it. i am so angry all the time. i take my anger out on my mum because i get bullied. i don't know how to control myself, i swear, break stuff and i shout REALLY loud because i'm so angry. my mum doesn't care that i get bullied, she says it is just because i am self-concious, but i am getting bullied badly. i hate everything about myself. i hate the way i look, my personality and i just think of committing suicide mostly everyday. i tried to cut myself with a kitchen knife, but my mum caught me and didn't know what to do with me. the bullies always say " you're lucky to be on this earth you fat tramp. i'm surprised you are even alive". i just hate everything. i spend most of my time crying, i never go to sleep in the night because i just can't. i know i sound like i feel sorry for myself and everything but i just don't know what to do. this problem is affecting me. i don't like spending time with my dad because he doesn't talk to me properly anymore. me and my mum always argue. there is not a day that goes by without us arguing. she has a drinking problem and she makes me feel like it's my fault. my sister says that my dad doesn't even want me, but i try not to believe it. my mum has rang up social services a couple times and i don't know what to do. the only person that i actually get along with is my brother. i can't exactly talk to him because he is an engineer in the army and i don't think that he would appreciate me complaining about my problems. my brother is really special to me, but i hardly see him so it's complicated. he is 22 so he has a life of his own and stuff. i sometimes think that if i wasn't born, that my mum and dads life would be much easier. i really want some help, i feel like yahoo answers is the only place where i can discuss my problems. i need help on what exercises and foods to eat. i also want some help on my other problems, i really don't know what to do anymore. please can you try and help me. thanks for your time. xx

    • ANSWER:
      as long as u have the will power u will keep improving, ok basically keep doing some sort of metabolic exercise or be it muscle training (it helps with burnin fat trust me) everyday (every little helps) to keep your metabolism rising , and eat lean foods like rice, hope ive helped

  39. QUESTION:
    I'm So Desperate for a Diet I will kill myself for this Help.?
    Hello Yahoo, I'm going to start off by being totally honest.

    I'm a 17 year old female. My Height is 5'3 and I weight 220lbs.

    I've been to many doctors and therapist about this problem. at First my family believed it was Thyroids blowing me up, but then we were told it was my gene's. My father's side of the family is obese. So perhaps I inherited hat gene. I've been taken pills my mother has taken to shrink down, and the pills have done NOTHING. I walk to school, I exercise, nothing. I eat right and still nothing. What am I suppose to do? I cry myself to sleep over this because it feels like I'm going to forever be this way. For some people who weight 220lbs they look like over stuffed pigs, i somehow have shape so Only my stomach and arms have taken the bad toll.

    I'm desperately seeking help,what do I have to do to shrink this weight.
    I'm not going to lie, When exercise, I don't do push ups or sit ups or anything, I just walk up and down steps and walk literally like 1 hour to school 1 hour home and 6-7 during school. I eat fatty foods like cheese steaks and hoagies and stuff, I need a stern reason to stop. Please don't say "You should want to for weight". I'VE TRIED T.T

    Like today, I ate 2 bowls of cereal, 3 hot dogs, some chips, 4 cups of juice. From 5AM up until 6PM now. That's not fat at all right?....Right?

    -Confidence is low
    - Self esteem is low
    - Depressed
    - Stressed

    I'm afraid this weight will hold me back from being happy...
    Just please someone please help me.

    -Dancing?
    -Swimming?
    -SOMETHING?!

    I'm tired of crying myself to sleep and looking in the mirror wondering why no one likes me, it's because of this weight. Then I live in a stressful household with people who torment me about it. take pictures of me with their cellphones and make fun of me....

    Can someone help me please... i wanna prove them all wrong, i want to be smaller D:

    • ANSWER:
      Hey!

      Don't feel bad and don't give up on your weight loss!

      Losing weight is all about being on a calorie deficit. There are numerous sites on the web that would help you figure out your maintenance level of calories per day. You can either eat less than your maintenance level or exercise to "burn" calories away. I personally do both along with appetite suppressors. You just need to have the right mindset and count the calories you are consuming and using up through exercise. I would also suggest trying a diet that has worked for others, and obviously hot dogs and chips are probably not going to be on such diet. Good luck to you!

  40. QUESTION:
    What Do You Think? I Need All The Help I Can Get?
    hey everyone, i am not stressing about this, but i should have had my period august 13th, it was about 5 weeks ago that my boyfriend and i had unprotected sex, no form of birth control was used, in fact he ejaculated inside of me, i know i shouldn't count on yahoo answers, but every once in awhile i feel like i am getting my period but it never comes, sometimes i have lower abdominal pains.. i know i was a day or two away from my ovulation when i had unprotected sex, i don't have tender breasts however, my nipples tingle once in awhile, i feel nauseated at times, i can't sleep very well, my stomach close to my ribs is stiff. and sometimes i will have such a big appetite and crave foods i am only 18 years old i know i made a mistake i was thinking about getting an abortion if i became pregnant but i know i wouldn't be able to that it's not right and a baby shouldn't have to die for my mistake, i am no longer with the guy because he told me he would leave town for good and never see or speak to me again if i were to become pregnant even though it takes two, anyways my question is what could these signs mean? could i be pregnant? i am going to make a doctors appointment a.s.a.p, i would just like your oppions before i go to the doctors thank you!

    • ANSWER:
      sounds like you may be pregnant... You should be able to take a home pregnancy test now and have an accurate result. Best of luck, you'll need it!

  41. QUESTION:
    Extreme Constipation?
    For the past year or so now, i have been terrible with constipation and passing urine. It started when i was dating my ex girlfriend, i got nervous going to the toilet and stressed out, i was getting bad headaches and a terrible feeling when i was around her. I was with her for 5 months, i knew deep down i didn't love her in the way that i did so i ended it with her, i couldn't handle the relationship any longer. During the latter part of the relationship i was on depression tablets and getting extremely constipated as well. I was miserable and felt like dying, it was just funny the way it all seemed to happen at once that i felt so down but my mum died when i was 13 and never really got over that and my aunt died earlier this year with cancer as well. I think the stress all got to me and has made me feel really shit the past year, i find it tough to urinate at times after drinking aloud and constipated after eating a meal. My diet has always been good and consisted of the right foods vegetables and fibers, waters fruits salads and the occasional take outs. The only other time i was constipated bad was when i ate a big role at school around 3 years ago now, i was bad for a couple of months, but this time i know and feel its different. Some of the problems that i am getting is pains and numbness in my legs, lost of feeling in my hands and arms, pains in my chest, numbness and loss of feeling in my bum when sitting, irritable also moving around to be comfortable, pressure on my lower back, pains in my sides and stomach, and bowels, rumbling sensations all the time making noises. I didn't feel satisfied when i go to the toilet after drinking alot of fluids because very little urine comes out and usually is yellow. Also when i go for a poo it is a small stool and very hard too and some times can be four to five days to go when a small stool comes out. It just makes me wonder where all the shit is its inside me. I have tried a variety of laxatives and medication too like
    fibogel
    movicol
    senokot
    enemas
    dulculax
    lactose
    a special one from the hospital in a big sachet
    I am also finding now my body has become less tense and wobbly, like my muscle not much before i had has gone very weak. I have to push immensley at times for a stool and push to wee as well. I have been to my local gp and 2 local hospitals over the past year on over 10 occasions. I have had xrays which showed me extremely constipated and the best the can do each time is send me home and take some laxatives. All laxatives do is give you more pain and not resolve the problem just makes you do diarria shits not normal regular stools. I used to go every day a couple of times a day and felt cleared out when i went. I also went for pisses that lasted over 30 secs instead now they are dribbles which may only last for 10 secs. I know myself my body is not right and wondering what is the best course of action for now. I sleep more then i used to and didnt get as much exercise, but never really did before but felt more healthier then i do now, i know that my mind could be a big factor in all this but, stress too could be as well. I know a girl who has a similar problem to what i had and had to see a specialist in dublin and have an operation because it was going on for three years. My biggest concern is i didnt want to die and want to feel normal by doing regular shits every day and feel satisfied doing that while pissing for longer then 30 secs. I cant really do much at the moment to sort my problem out because o have a broken leg. I decided one night to go and play soccer to get some exercises and see if that would help my problem, it didn't do much good at all. I know why my leg broke because my body is not working right and my bones are alot weaker. I seem to be complaining in this yahoo question alot, i am sorry for that but just want to feel right in myself. Last october i felt bad and was in hospital for 4 days and that resolved the issue for a month or so. But since then have felt bad and look pail the whole time. I think my problem is more serious then doctors think that's why in a week or so i plan to send a letter of to a specialist in dublin to see if he can help. The doctors in my town didnt give a shit and want to fob you off and i even asked for a catheter because i was finding it tough to pee at times but they said no to that, i though it would help to relieve the constant pain i am in. The woman i know says shes alot better after the operation so i feel that i must go and do the same as she did and see a specialist to solve this problem once and for all.
    My names Liam all advice is greatly appreciated.

    • ANSWER:
      You need to see another doctor. It sounds like you have something seriously wrong and you'll be back in hospital before long - sorry!

  42. QUESTION:
    Pregnant Or Not?? What's going on? HELP ME PLEASE!?
    hey everyone, i am not stressing about this, but i should have had my period august 13th, it was about 5 weeks ago that my boyfriend and i had unprotected sex, no form of birth control was used, in fact he ejaculated inside of me, i know i shouldn't count on yahoo answers, but every once in awhile i feel like i am getting my period but it never comes, sometimes i have lower abdominal pains.. i know i was a day or two away from my ovulation when i had unprotected sex, i don't have tender breasts however, my nipples tingle once in awhile, i feel nauseated at times, i can't sleep very well, my stomach close to my ribs is stiff. and sometimes i will have such a big appetite and crave foods i am only 18 years old i know i made a mistake i was thinking about getting an abortion if i became pregnant but i know i wouldn't be able to that it's not right and a baby shouldn't have to die for my mistake, i am no longer with the guy because he told me he would leave town for good and never see or speak to me again if i were to become pregnant even though it takes two, anyways my question is what could these signs mean? could i be pregnant? i am going to make a doctors appointment a.s.a.p, i would just like your oppions before i go to the doctors thank you!

    • ANSWER:

  43. QUESTION:
    Christians who defended Dick Cheney in response to my last question re: Cheney's heart...?
    Why such sympathy for a man who has cost the lives of US soldiers by helping his pals at Haliburton land juicy government contracts, and then turns a blind eye when they pocket the money and short our troops much needed support? Do you think God looks favorably on such behavior?

    Sure, in a remote way, I am sorry to hear that anyone is suffering -- even an evil man like Dick Cheney. But do you think he looses sleep at night knowing that troops are going hungry because Haliburton contractors aren't supplying the amount of food they promised?

    My previous question:

    http://answers.yahoo.com/question/index;_ylt=AvSeUMbshOlhwSUl6GOELBzsy6IX;_ylv=3?qid=20071128005735AA6n1WD
    I'm not a Christian. I meant to ask Christians how they think their God would feel about such behavior. I am an atheist.
    Okay. Put the allegations I've just made aside, and try to find the answers to these questions:

    How much money has Haliburton made since it became involved in the Iraq war? What services has Haliburton supplied in Iraq, and how well have they executed those services given the large amount of funding they have to work with? If you find that their services have been unsatisfactory, why is the government continuing to keep Haliburton on its payroll?
    Alternative: To decrease the amount of violence in the world, do not participate in violence.

    • ANSWER:
      I wasn't aware that he had a heart

  44. QUESTION:
    My stomach hurts at night, and I feel weak shaky and feel like vomiting but feel good during day? Read please?
    Okay here's the story, and I will pick best answer.

    5 days ago I did my homework and went to sleep at 12 at night . one hour later at 1in the morning I felt weak and like throwing up. I finally threw up at 3 in the morning I was super tired and during those two hours I had drank tea, pepto bismol,
    During the day the next day I felt better and normal, but once againg at night I had to vomit and I felt tired.
    The day after that I was feeling great,
    BUt just last night I went to sleep after studying and my stomach felt fine but my body felt weak and shaky and any room temperature din't please me I felt really bad and shaky.

    I just ate a plate of oranges and I am about to go to sleep and I feel once againg bad I am really pissed off now, I feel scared of sleeping these past 4 days now because my body feels it wants to throw up but it shakes and my body feels weak at night.

    I heard that it might be a stomach organism but here's a little of my daily schedule to see if you find something.
    I go to high school I am sophomore and I do work and have 2 hours of soccer practice everyday. I eat a bowl of cereal in the morning, and school lunch. and dinner is fine at my house.
    I am really sad because these past 5 days I have dreaded going to sleep I don't think that I am eating spoiled food every day but my mom says that it might be that I am not eating right. I do admit I eat chips and all that junk food momentarily during the day. Thought this is not normal. and after reading other questions in yahoo answers stuff like this is suppose to go away in a few days, this is not like other days when you feel like throwing up and you feel better after that. I feel weak every single damn night now and I am scared when will those go away, can it be stress from starting this school year and I have Ap classes or that I excercise too much for socccer practice. Please I do appreaciate any answers thank you so much. Help me please

    • ANSWER:
      you probably have some sort of anxiety type disorder going on. if your stressed, that probably has something to do with it. and you may not be eating enough.
      i think your best bet is seeing a doctor before it gets worse. seriously, good luck. i'm sorry you have to deal with that.

  45. QUESTION:
    My very own mid-teen crisis - I need real motivation god damnet lol?
    Hello.
    Im adrienne.
    Im 15years old and to sum things up these are some things about me:
    Im a virgo
    Im chubby
    I have blue eyes
    Im really well humoured
    I have a big family (aunts, uncles, cousins)
    I like to write
    I have 4 or 5 really great friends
    My parents are divorced
    I love food <3
    I ski in the winter
    __________________________________________________________

    So heres the deal. My life is so BORING right now. You might think "oh she doesnt know how lucky and good she has it" But seriously Im not your average teenage girl.
    I dont have a boyfriend, I never have. My friends that are girls said that if they were lesbians or men they would date me in a second (not my personality holding me back)
    Im fat, really. Thats all.
    Im always bored. I come home from highschool, I sit on the computer and for hours at a time I do my regular computer stuff (myspace, msn, nexopia, buzznet, EE, yahoo answers, etc)
    Im restless all the time, I cant sleep properly. I go to bed at 10 and toss and turn and have these crazy stupid dreams all night long but when its time to get up IM DOOMED. I miss on average probably a day a week (4 days a month) Because I have to wake up at 7 to walk to school, and Im so tired that I just end up turning the alarm clock off and going to sleep.
    I need a job, I wanna save for christmas, warped tour 09', and a car. But I DONT HAVE A JOB. I quit Mdonalds last january after poor management there and failure to be paid.
    I applied at IGA and Coopers this past month and no calls back.
    I made 30 dollars last week babysitting but spent it the next week on Vex for me and my friends. (one time thing, dont worry about it)
    On weekends I either go to parties and drink (not hardcore, dont worry) or sit at home and talk on msn.
    My mom and I dont really have a relationship. Its not bad but its not good, I feel like a parent half the time because shes mildly immature (or maybe im just a b!tch)
    I do see my dad and we do have a friendship, my parents dont hate eachother either, so Im not brought up in hate.

    frig somebody help me!! I need a boyfriend, Money and SOMETHING TO DO WITH MY LIFE!!

    • ANSWER:

  46. QUESTION:
    The next earthquake in SF. What do I do?
    ok so i live in the SF Bay Area and people talking about "The Big One" is really starting to scare me. i've never even been in a big earthquake before and i don't know what to do. i live in a townhouse and i think it'll be more dangerous since it's two floors and i sleep on the top one. this article i read today on yahoo put me on the edge even more.
    http://news.yahoo.com/s/livescience/20110321/sc_livescience/bogusclaimjapanearthquakewonttriggeracaliforniaquake#mwpphu-container
    i don't know. i really don't. i read about all the "be prepared stuff" and "have extra food and safety kit" or whatever. also, i think the idea of staying inside during an earthquake is stupid. what if it's a 9.0. then the entire roof will fall on you no matter where you are inside. i've heard stay under a desk, table, door frame, even the bath tub....help?
    and no i'm not going to move to a different area
    ;)

    • ANSWER:
      Unfortunately that's a risk of living in SF, just like my living in KS put me at risk of getting blown away by a tornado :)

      Anyhow, you just need to plan what you're going to do if it happens, and (as the cliche goes) be prepared. This just means to:

      1. Know where you're going to go
      2. Have supplies ready nearby

      I imagine the safest place in an earthquake would be outside in a large open area. If getting to that area puts you in the path of falling debris, though, it could be dangerous. Inside could be safe if you're in a well supported area. Small, interior rooms (bathrooms) are best, especially if you can lie in the tub. The tub doesn't offer much space for a family, though.

      If you are really worried, I know you can purchase a reinforced steel box to place in a garage or basement for protection from tornadoes, and I imagine it should work the same for an earthquake. Just make sure you don't place the box in a place that could become flooded with water, because you could be trapped inside until rescuers arrive.

      I feel for you guys. Earthquakes are scary.

  47. QUESTION:
    INSTA-POLL!!.......POLL!.......Easy, quick, fun!!?
    THINK FAST, answer faster...

    And no saying "both" or "none". That's cheating.

    1. Orange or apple?

    2. Devil or angel?

    3. Now or later?

    4. Fav music?

    5. Age... married or single?

    6. Addiction?

    7. Food, sex, or said addiction?

    8. Race?

    9. Lucky number?

    10. To cheat or not?

    11. White lie or hurt feelings?

    12. Dog or cat?

    13. Democrat or Republican?

    14. Soda or beer?

    15. Crazier... Tom Cruise or Mel Gibson?

    16. Black or white?

    17. Red, pink or yellow?

    18. Yahoo answers.. Points or help?

    19. Homophobe?

    20. Up early or sleep in?

    21. YOUR parents.. annoying or helpful?

    22. Anarchy or law?

    23. Sport?

    24. You hate?

    25. Smart, funny, or sexy?

    26. TV or music?

    27. This poll... Fun and quick or long and boring?

    Thanks everyone!
    Me........ Liar or not? lol
    THANKS EVERYONE- YOU MADE MY DAY!

    • ANSWER:
      orange
      angel
      now
      beatles
      42 S
      coffee
      sex
      hispanic
      dog
      Democrat
      wine
      18
      not
      white lies
      Mel Cruise or Tom Gibson!
      white
      red
      points
      no
      mix
      My parents are helpful enough, and I'm sure that my daughter would say that I'm the best mo that ever lived!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
      STOP arguing with me CREEEEEPYYYYY!!!!!!!!!
      both
      tennis
      bush & co
      Nope, nope, and nope
      music?
      BEST POLL EVER!!

  48. QUESTION:
    NATRUM SULPHURICUM MADE MY LIFE MISERABLE.?
    I AM SUFFERING FROM CONSTIPATION.
    IAM SUFFERING FROM INDIGESTION NO HEALTH ACTIVITY.
    STOMACH IS DRY WHOLE BODY IS DRY AND HOT.
    BOODY NEEDS ATLEAST 5 GALLONS OF WATER A DAY.
    I AM THAT DEHYDRTAED DUE TO NATRUM SUPHURICUM 30C
    TOOK 5 TO 7 DROPS TWICE A DAY FOR 2 DAYS AFTER 4 DAYS GAP I REPEATED THE DOSE FOR 2 DAYS.

    MENTALLY I FEEL BETTER BUT MY BODY IS SCREWED UP.
    STOMACH SWELLS UP AS I EAT . I FEEL HUNGARY.
    IF I CONTROAL MY HUNGER STOMACH ONLY SHRINKS WHEN CONSTIPATION RELEASES.
    NOW I FALL SLEEP AFTER 14 HOURS OF BEING WAKE BEFORE I WAS NOT ABLE TO SLEEP SLEEP AT LATE LATE NIGHT AND WAKE UP AT 12 PM OR 2 PM THIS BEEN GOING ON FOR 8 YEARS.
    NATRUM SULPHURICUM CHANGE THAT.
    I ONLY FEEL BETTER WITH LIGHT STOMACH OR EAT VERY LESS. I NEED TO CONTROL ON THE FOOD MY DIGESTION IS BVERY EEAK.
    NO HEALTH ACTIVITY FOR MORE THEN 10 YEARS.

    EYES FEELS LIKE ROCK HEAVY AND NEEDS WATER.
    EYES NEEDS TO BE WASHED 6 TIMES A DAY TO BE ALIVE AND FEEL FRECH.
    MOUTH IS DRY AND THROAT IS DRY.
    MUCOUS IS GONE THROAT IS DRY.
    ONLY FEEL STUFFY NOSE AS I WAKE UP SEPTEMBER AND OCTOBER IS NOT HERE YET THATS WHEN I REALLY FEEL RED DRY THROAT AND DRY MOUTH.

    SOME THING IS VERY WRONG I NEED TO CATCH DIAHREEAH
    SO THAT I FLUSH MY INTESTINES,
    SOME PEOPLE SAY THE HOMEOPATHIC MEDICATIONS ARE HOT FOR THE BODY THEY CREAYES WARMTH . BODY NEEDS TO BE COOLED DOWN WATER ITSELF IS NOT HELPING NOR REMOVING THE CONSTIPATION NOR DRY MOUTH NOR DRY THROAT.
    TINNITS KICKS IN AFTER 2 HOURS OF EATING FOOD AND
    SPECIALLY WITH TEA. TEA IS MY REAL ENAMY.
    I NEED VERY LIGHT FIBER STUFF WHICH CAM EMTY OUT MY STOMACH. ITCHY RIGHT EAR SOME TIMES ALL THE TIME.
    WAX IN THE RIGHT EAR.
    BRONIUM CAUSED MOTH TO SHRINK AND MADE MORE DRY.

    KINDLY HELP ME MY MOUITH IS VERY DRY . BODY NEEDS WATER WATER WATER. TO FEEL GOOD AND LOWER THE WARMNESS OF THE BODY.
    IUSE TO DRINK HOT WATER 4 TIMES A DAY AFTER TAKING NATRUM SULPHURICUM ALL THE EYES DISCHEAGE HAPPEN AND NOW I DRINK COLD WATER ALL THE TIME.

    ANY ONE OUT THERE WITH KNOWLEDGE WITH NATRUN SULPHURICUM SIDE EFFECTS AND GUIDE ME ANY SCHOOL OR SUIDE TO RIGHT DOCTOR HOMEOPATH WHO CAN FIX MY BODY LAYER BY LAYER LIKE YOU ONION HAS A L;AYERS THEY HAVE TO BE REMOVED.

    fibernetgb@yahoo.com
    natrum helped me but i got scared with 30 c potency.
    i was feeling weard nither was able to live or die in beween.
    may be i my have taken more then needed. sublingual drops.
    5 0 7 drops the 5 drops first time for 2 days day and night then
    for 2 days day and night natrum sulphuricum.
    i am really scared of this medication.

    DR SYARS SIDE EFFECTS I AM DESCRIBING IS UNUSUALLY SARNGE. ANOTHER DR SYS I WILL SUFFER LIKE AGGRAVATION.
    THIS THING TOOK MY LIFE I WAS NOT ABLE TO LIVE OR DIE.

    MY LIFE HAS CHNGED. DIABETISE IS KILLING ME I AM AWARE OF SURROUNDING BUT SEVERE MEMORY LOSS.
    FEEL NO HARD ERECTION SINCE 2006.
    I STOPPED DRINKING SPLENDA AND DIET SODA SINCE 7 MONTHS AGO.
    BODY PRODUCES SPEM MORE BUT THERE IS NO HARD ERECTION.
    STOMACH IS SWELLED UP DUE TO FOOD PILLED UP WITH SEVERE CONSTIPATION.
    ASK MORE QUESTIONS YOU LIKE SO THAT I CAN GET BETTER.

    fibernetgb@yahoo.com

    • ANSWER:
      Don't blame Homeopathy, Natrium Sulph was not prescribed according to your symptoms so you are facing the consequences of repeatedly taking the wrong remedy and suffering, and its a lesson for those who think Homeopathy is nothing but water. I have answered your other question please follow the advise or go to a qualified Homeopathic practitioner for help. You can antidote the effects of Nat Sulph by taking 3 doses of SULFUR in 200 just once a day for three days take it first thing in the morning and follow it up with BRYONIA 30 three times a day half an hour before meals. For more on the Homeopathic treatment of constipation you can read this article by clicking the link below :- http://www.hpathy.com/diseases/constipation1-symptoms-treatment-cure.asp
      and here is another link on diabetes :- http://www.hpathy.com/diseases/diabetes1-symptoms-treatment-cure.asp

      Take care and God bless.

  49. QUESTION:
    MY DOG MAY HAVE BEEN POISENED! need help!?
    My dog went outside today to use the bathroom. Okay I'm just going to cut to the point. My dog may have been poisoned.
    She usually eats alot, I mean ALOT. She now isn't eating anything at all, and turns her head away to food.
    She is acting depressed, and is trying to go to sleep in dark corners. She doesn't want to get up, or walk around. She has not used the bathroom all day.
    She may have been poisened with anti freeze, or rat poisen.
    Please Help if you can. I will provide additional answers.
    If you can help,
    contact me at my yahoo messenger which is :belcherdana@yahoo.com
    Thank you in advance!
    (And please, please, no smart aleck answers)
    see there is no emergency vet that will see us without money up front. we're broke right now. but we can have the money tomorrow.

    • ANSWER:
      First off if you are worried you should take your dog to the vet, if you cant do that then feed your dog about 1/4 cup of peroxide it will maek her puke.and that will help your dog get rid of any poison that may be in her, btu I would atleast take her tot he vet asap

  50. QUESTION:
    I AM ABOUT TO BE HOMELESS :( ((( PLEASE HELP!!!?
    HELLO, MY NAME IS LAURA, I AM ABOUT TO BE HOMELESS.... I LOST MY JOB, BUT THINGS HAVE BEEN DOWN HEEL EVER SINCE....IM REALLY HURTING REALLY BAD. A CHURCH HELPED ME LAST WEEK, WITH SOME FOOD, (CANS) AND THEY HAVE RAN OUT TOO.... MY MAIN CONCERN NOW, IS ITS 15 DEGREES OUTSIDE, AND ITS TOO COLD TO SLEEP OUT THERE, IF YOU CAN HELP ME PLEASE EMAIL ME AT LAWANDDOUGH@YAHOO
    THANKS AND GODBLESS

    • ANSWER:
      Go to a homeless shelter. I'm sure they'll be able to help you. Also, try your local foodbank if you're out of food. I know the Second Harvest Foodbank is really easy to get food from. I volunteer there. You can try applying for unemplyment benefits if you got laid off. If you got fired though, that won't help.


Foods To Help You Sleep Uk

Did you know that one of the best natural ways to grow taller is sleeping? When we were kids we always hear our mom say "Go to bed early so you'll grow up fast". How many of us would have followed if we only knew that sleep is the simplest way we can increase our height.

If only our parents explained how sleeping can help us we wouldn't have stayed up all night reading or watching TV. So what has growing taller have anything to do with sleeping.

First, if you really want to grow taller keep in mind that every bit of effort helps. The foods that you eat, your exercise routines and getting uninterrupted 8 hours of sleep every night.

Frequently Asked Questions

  1. QUESTION:
    Hamster Help please?
    i got a little hamster yesterday, she's syrian.

    she has this cage-----> http://www.petplanet.co.uk/product.asp?dept_id=453&pf_id=0870

    you cant see in the picture but it has an exersise wheel sticking out the side, i got her a little house to go inside but she keeps dragging her bedding into the wheel along with some food and sleeping in there, i dont mind its just then when she tries to run it makes a horrible load noise and i cant sleep, please dont suggest moving her out my room as this isnt possible. what can i do to make her sleep in her actual bed?

    • ANSWER:
      Your hamster does this because she feels like its hers, and she wants to make sure nobody gets it. She needs to get used to the cage, that's all. You could try taking off the bedding every night before she wakes up, so when she runs, she won't make a horrible sound. If the wheel is squeaking, try putting oil on it. You could also try luring her in her real bed by putting comfortable bedding like Kleenex, or treats inside. After a while, she'll get used to it and she'll fall asleep. You can also wake her up a lot when she's in the wheel, and leave her alone when she's in her real bed. It shows her that if she wants to sleep comfortably, she needs to go in her bed.
      Good luck,
      Sandra,

  2. QUESTION:
    Cheapest you can go through europe for 3 months on US dollars?
    Planning a trip to europe, which will last three months, and probably occur in 2-4 years. (since we have no money to do it now...)

    Anyway, I'm doing a little research, and I'm wondering how much, roughly speaking, how much it might cost to fly from the USA, to Europe, travel all around Europe for 3 months, and fly back.

    Our start and end destinations will most likely begin in japan, move to new zealand, then to some place around Germany or Switzerland, then we'll probably travel surrounding country's by land(italy, greeze, etc), and fly home from Ireland or the UK.

    It'll probably be 2-4 of us traveling together, and the price tag I want to know is how much it will likely cost for each individual person to travel there, eat, and sleep, for three months.

    we would be sharing food and sleeping quarters.

    Some extremely cheap solutions would be welcome. We don't really want to go extremely hardcore and hitch hike and work our way across Europe, but we aren't really set on 'traveling in luxury'.

    Thanks for the help.

    • ANSWER:
      Hello,
      If you are wanting inexpensive, but not hitch hiking, I would suggest hostels. I have had friends that have traveled Europe and did it this way and saved a lot of money. You can find hostels anywhere from - per bed per night.
      Here is a link to view : http://www.europeanhostels.com/

      I did a tour with a group when I went for 3 wks. It was inexpensive, but your freedom is limited.

      As far as the flights, if you search far enough in advance, you can find deals for 0-00 per round trip ticket.

      You stated you would like to go in 2-4 years due to finances. If you are serious about going and want to drop that down to one year let me know. With the economy the way it is, people are looking for extra income and we are having trouble keeping up with the demands of our company growing. Let me know if you would like to set up a interview to learn more.

      If you need travel assistance in the future I'm available at:

      http://www.flyforfreedom.biz - the deals
      http://www.flyforfreedom.com - the opportunity

      Thanks,
      JB

  3. QUESTION:
    I have a theory about my sleep problems...?
    I have A LOT of trouble sleeping. I've tried a heap of medications to help with it, and usually it just makes me feel worse the next day, as I never am given the chance to sleep them off.

    But I had a theory.
    I usually sleep better if I'm awake all night, and sleep through the day... But even if I do sleep during the night, I can sleep in the day. It's obvious that my circadian rhythms are off.

    The thing is my mum is exactly the same. She can sleep at night, but it's not usually the best of sleeps, and when given the chance she can sleep a much better sleep in the day time hours. It seems sort of genetic.....

    I was talking with a friend and we came up with the conclusion that I'm just better suited to living on the other side of the world, given I'm in Australia, sleep better during our day time hours which fits in with the night hours of the UK and US usually.

    Anyways what do you think. Is it possible for circadian rhythms to be genetic? And any thoughts on fixing them for my timezone. I was born here and haven't left the Time zone for 19 years. I've tried so many times to fix my sleep pattern and it just doesn't happen. I've tried the meds, I've tried keeping myself awake a full night and day to try be tired enough for the next night at a decent time.

    I've tried eating different foods, I've tried the "trying to sleep when you feel like it, and as soon as you don't feel tired get up and walk around so as to train the body that the bed is only for sleeping" I've tried quiet music, I've tried total silence.

    The only time I get a full proper night sleep is at one friends house sharing their bed, usually when I can hear their heartbeat. But sleeping there is becoming harder and harder also......

    I've stopped taking the medications. The doctors want me on them for mood and sleep as I'm bipolar or depressed. No one really knows as I've been diagnosed by different doctors. And they've just given up trying with me now...
    The doctors don't actually want to see me anymore. I've seen everyone I can in my area. I don't have the money to try any more of the private psychiatrists and I already tried the 2 most likely to help me and both gave up.

    My GP doesn't seem to think I need medication. Except perhaps to sleep. But I can't function the next day on the meds so there really isn't much point to them.

    The Question: Suggestions on ways of fixing sleep myself.

    I've pulled the rest of my life together on my own, with some help from friends. Sleep is the *only* thing I haven't mastered yet. But I believe I can do so without psychs and meds for moods.
    And yes I have problems my whole life. I have had patches where I'd sleep well, but a substantial amount of my life has had sleep problems. it'll go through stages of sleeping too much, to sleeping not enough. But sleeping not enough seems to be the theme for the last 4-5 years.

    • ANSWER:
      Yes, there can be different reasons why ones sleep Patten get interrupted, but there usually is a reason. Question, have you been this all your life? If not, then you know that something else happened. I too, have some theories, especially since you show signs of depression. Yes, I said signs because I have a theory on that too, but because I'm not a dr or anything they pass it by, had one dr roll his eyes at me. Anyway, try this for me, pinch the muscles along your neck between finger and thumb, also try the back. Do you get pain from those areas? There shouldn't be any. If there are, please write me back and I can assist you in relieving them. If that isn't the problem ask yourself this; how much exercise am I getting? Sometimes our bodies have trouble working properly when it hasn't been exercised enough. Waste products aren't being helped out of the system because there is not enough movement to help it out. Then it backs up and other things don't work properly. When you sleep over with someone you might be doing some horse play, rolling on the floor or just laughing that moves enough waste out of your body to let it function the way it should and that in turn lets you sleep. Also try drinking a lot of water, nature's cleansing agent. Good luck from here in the States.

  4. QUESTION:
    Can you survive on 18000 a year in Birmingham Area, West Midlands?
    Hi, I'm applying for a job in Birmingham, UK. Pay would be 18.000 to 20.000 pounds a year. I assume it's not that great a salary, but was wondering if I can make it. Would I have to share a flat? could I buy a second hand car? or would I end up getting my food from rubbish bins and sleeping under a bridge? Thanks for your help

    • ANSWER:
      Birmingham is expensive, it's the second city so it's not quite as expensive as London but it depends on what you want. I personally think that some parts of Hall Green would be manageable & to be fair it's not a bad area, Acocks Green borders on part of Hall Green & this probably would be affordable for you. I would forget anywhere too central as it will cost alot to live there but as you get into the suburbs it becomes more affordable in certain areas, Billesley is an ok area too & alot more affordable than say Solihull. You could always rent here first, if you like it maybe look to buy & also buying a second hand car would not be impossible, again it depends what you are looking for, do some research as some garages may be doing some very reasonable deals at the moment & you could bag yourself a bargain on the flat & car front. I wish you all the best with this, it's not easy but you will be fine I'm sure. x

  5. QUESTION:
    Severe nausea and morning sickness - anti sickness drugs?? UK?
    Hi there

    I have given in....I cannot take anymore. I originally wanted to battle through my nausea and sickness without having to rely on any drugs.

    It has gotten so bad now I have this morning telephoned the Doctor to see if he will prescribe me something (no appointments left!!). I am awaiting a call back.

    I am 8 + 5 and have been suffering from nausea since before I even knew I was pregnant for sure. It has slowly gotten worse, and by week 6 if I wasn't throwing up I was gagging all the time and felt sick 24/7! It would even wake me up in the night!

    I have tried eating crackers (bleugh first thing in the morning) and sipping ginger ale - neither of these worked. I have lost my appetite because the smell of certain foods make me gag. I am now living on yoghurt and fruit and orange lucozade and have invested in a pair of pressure/travel sickness bands to see if they help.

    This morning I thought all was fine, until 5 minutes before I was due to leave the house for work - which caused me to be 30 mins late - I could see two women (battle axes who like to stick their noses in and have a good talk about people looking at me with disgust because I was late) and to make matters worse no one knows I am pregnant. I had to have Monday off sick as I was throwing up all Sunday night and got no sleep and now suffer from nosebleeds everytime I am sick!

    I really did not want to have to resort to drugs - I would like any advice you can offer me regarding this and if you took them did they work for you? How long did you take them for? etc.

    Thanks ladies!

    • ANSWER:
      I had terrible morning sickness and ended up in hospital because I became so dehydrated due to not keeping anything down. My sickness lasted up until the end of my pregnancy but it did get less severe after 5months.

      I took medication prescribed to ease the sickness but I dont feel like they actually helped at all. I took them for two months and ended up throwing them back up anyway. I stopped taking them and after a week my sickness settled down a little, but that was probably a natural thing.

      If you really dont want to take drugs, then dont. you are holding fluids and food down, and make sure you take a good vitamin supplement. Watch for signs if dehydration and your sickness will ease around 3/4 months probably.

  6. QUESTION:
    I hate my life I wanna commit suicide?
    I am 15 years old, I play football regularly at Academy level in the UK. The food I eat is healthy, I have no cardiovascular issues or diseases etc apart from Asthma. Also I am not getting enough sleep due to my problems and I do not smoke nor drink. A lot of people tell me I've the potential to make it as a Professional Footballer without a doubt, but I have no confidence most of the time. 98% of the time I don't even want to leave my house so football is out of the window and because of this lack of confidence and self esteem my ability is spectacularly below 'Premier Academy League' quality. I have many mental health issues, such as Generalized Anxiety Disorder, Post-Traumatic Stress, Bipolar Disorder and Melancholia. The main things that have caused these is the fact that I do not attend a school due to the terrible teaching and discipline standards of the staff, most people smoked weed and vandalized while the teacher was careless, so my mom removed me and so did other parents. The other cause is I have suffered child neglect and physical abuse from my Dad and have been from the age of 7. Also, with my Dad threatening to kill my Mom when they was arguing and breaking up, not to mention on one occasion I was watching television (Bondi Rescue) and my Dad
    said "Oi, turn off that shit, why are you watching shit like this, so boring" and I replied "Its fun for me" and he told me not to back chat then smacked me twice with the back of his hand, I was bleeding for 10 minutes. Furthermore, it is things like that, when he will abuse me. Another time I came home without saying Hi because I forgot and I usually don't, So he asked me why I didn't and I told him "I forgot, sorry, you alright?" and he grabbed me by the throat and put me against the wall and warned me if I ever did it again he'll put me in hospital and he said he doesn't care about prison. I need help immediately, I feel really scared whenever I see him or hear his voice, I don't feel like doing anything with my life, all I do is worry and expect the worst and my worries are extremely upsetting most of the time I cry when I look back, I can't concentrate on anything for more than 45 seconds because the worrying starts, they've been countless occasions of attempted suicide but I worry about my mom so it never happens, all of this disrupts my life with everything I do even if I walk to the shop, I run there just in case my Dad gets angry, also I am very irritable due to this and my mom gets upset because she thinks she is the problem but she is too scared of my Dad to do anything because he has held her at knife point. Moreover, my mom also has many mental health issues but is slightly less than mine. Also, many other occurrences. Please, I feel so alienated and alone with no hope in sight, I want to do something with my life but I just can't, nothing ever works out for me so theres no point.

    • ANSWER:
      First off, I know mental illnesses are a hassle but there are ways to deal with them. Second, I believe you need to get rid of your dad. The abuse, past present and future scars you for life and can cause the feelings you have right now.

      The feeling of your dad hitting you probably doesnt help with your underlying stress, you need to take care of that one way or another.

      Trust me, abuse leaves its mark but you can cope with it. There are things to look forward too, no one says you have to play football either there can be something else for you to do anything you can think of. Give it a chance, and don't throw your life away.

  7. QUESTION:
    I wanna commit suicide i hate everything?
    I am 15 years old, I play football regularly at Academy level in the UK. The food I eat is healthy, I have no cardiovascular issues or diseases etc apart from Asthma. Also I am not getting enough sleep due to my problems and I do not smoke nor drink. A lot of people tell me I've the potential to make it as a Professional Footballer without a doubt, but I have no confidence most of the time. 98% of the time I don't even want to leave my house so football is out of the window and because of this lack of confidence and self esteem my ability is spectacularly below 'Premier Academy League' quality. I have many mental health issues, such as Generalized Anxiety Disorder, Post-Traumatic Stress, Bipolar Disorder and Melancholia. The main things that have caused these is the fact that I do not attend a school due to the terrible teaching and discipline standards of the staff, most people smoked weed and vandalized while the teacher was careless, so my mom removed me and so did other parents. The other cause is I have suffered child neglect and physical abuse from my Dad and have been from the age of 7. Also, with my Dad threatening to kill my Mom when they was arguing and breaking up, not to mention on one occasion I was watching television (Bondi Rescue) and my Dad
    said "Oi, turn off that shit, why are you watching shit like this, so boring" and I replied "Its fun for me" and he told me not to back chat then smacked me twice with the back of his hand, I was bleeding for 10 minutes. Furthermore, it is things like that, when he will abuse me. Another time I came home without saying Hi because I forgot and I usually don't, So he asked me why I didn't and I told him "I forgot, sorry, you alright?" and he grabbed me by the throat and put me against the wall and warned me if I ever did it again he'll put me in hospital and he said he doesn't care about prison. I need help immediately, I feel really scared whenever I see him or hear his voice, I don't feel like doing anything with my life, all I do is worry and expect the worst and my worries are extremely upsetting most of the time I cry when I look back, I can't concentrate on anything for more than 45 seconds because the worrying starts, they've been countless occasions of attempted suicide but I worry about my mom so it never happens, all of this disrupts my life with everything I do even if I walk to the shop, I run there just in case my Dad gets angry, also I am very irritable due to this and my mom gets upset because she thinks she is the problem but she is too scared of my Dad to do anything because he has held her at knife point. Moreover, my mom also has many mental health issues but is slightly less than mine. Also, many other occurrences. Please, I feel so alienated and alone with no hope in sight, I want to do something with my life but I just can't, nothing ever works out for me so theres no point.
    Im not trolling. Do you know how I feel at this moment? All I wanted was as many answers as possible.

    • ANSWER:
      there is always a point in life . I read everything , and you are so strong , because not only are you dealing with your pain , but your moms pain. But , suicide is never the option , because even though us as teenagers see our lives as difficult , and we assume NOTHING is ever going to get better , it will . i can promise you that . I have problems with my dad , but not major problems like those , my father and i fight alot , but he has never physically hurt me. what im trying to say is that you should not commit suicide , your life is worth fighting for. God gave you a reason to be here. Everything will get better . if your as good at football as your friends say , then you gotta believe them . Open your self up to getting better at the thing you have until new opportunities come to you. There has been seven attempted suicides in my area , and 3 were complete . suicide is a permanent solution to a temporary problem. <3

      if you want to talk to me , email me .
      kristen22taylor@yahoo.com
      Suicide Hot lines -
      Online chat :

      http://www.suicidepreventionlifeline.org/
      National suicide Preventon Lifeline :

      1-800-273-8355

      These work , i have made sure .

  8. QUESTION:
    In the UK, Osbourne is cutting benefits, including the ones for chronically sick and disabled.?
    Unfortunately, I fit into both of those categories. My question is:
    If they cut the benefits so much that we can't afford to pay for food and am therefore forced to look for work, what happens in regards to the following:
    declaring disability
    being unable to work due to illness and disability (I used to work in offices and somewhere there was a sofa to lie down on and sleep)
    being fired for 'sleeping on the job' or having no productivity.
    Would I then be forced to try and hire a solicitor to take it to court on the grounds of disability discrimination?
    Wouldn't this potential course of action put prospective employers off of hiring disabled employees?
    Isn't there something that we can do to stop persecution of sick/disabled people?
    How can people be 'faking' illness with the new ESA? Maybe I'm just being dumb but it took one interview and a bunch of consultants letters to prove that I was ill.

    Sorry for lots of questions but this is bugging me.
    Thank you for your help.

    • ANSWER:
      Not seeing answers to your questions after about three days, let me just say that, if what you say is true, that would bug me too.

      You are correct in that there is "persecution of sick/disabled people". When I was about 15 and heard people advise me on looking for employment later ("Just tell them and be at peace", "Don't tell them or you will never be hired"), I decided "If a company would not hire me because I have epilepsy (about 5 seizures a month), then I don't want to work for them." That worked at first, but now I have been unemployed for ten straight years.

      Maybe if more people in UK learned about your situation (and the situation for others), five or ten percent would reach out and help. You would probably feel a lot better if you were working again, just like me. But, at the same time, if you could afford to reach out and help someone being persecuted, I am sure you would want to do that.

      We can look down or we can try to look up.

      While I cannot help you physically or legally, I will pray for you and ask the Calvary Baptist Church I attend to pray for you as well.

  9. QUESTION:
    I Have robbed my son by using his credit card on Amazon uk to buy £180 worth of cd's.?
    I feel utterly ashamed and full of remorse about what i've done,and i'm frightened to tell him as he could end up hitting me,as he has done before whenever me and his father were shouting and screaming at one another.My ex husband was a shizophenic and i'm divorced now and live in council property with my 24 yr old son.I suffer with mental illness and i have a spending addiction and an addiction to buying cd's.I cant stop buying them! I'm on benefits and am in multiple debt to 40 creditors,and i have no money in savings.I only have my weekly income support and the lowest rate of disability living allowance,but i lose £30 a week from my benefits as i'm on Debt Management.
    I feel really worried and frightened by what i've done.I've stolen from my son.He'll go mad.It was a terrible thing to do using his credit card and spending such a lot of money on it,and he's already over his credit limit as it is,& gets charged £13 a month for each month you dont pay it all back.
    Should i confess to him what i've done before he has the shock of finding out for himself.I am gutted by what i've done and dread telling him.I just couldnt help myself,ordering all those cd's.I have no control over my actions,and i really will have to do something about seeking help professionaly.I do intend to pay my son back as much as i can afford from my benefits each week for several months until i've paid him back the £180,even though it means we'll have to go without feeding ourselves properly,because mark doesnt give me any money to pay his keep so i have to pay the bills at our flat as well as buy food.He couldnt afford to pay his way anyway cause he's addicted to computer games and spends all his wages each month on them,whereas i have a spending addiction and an addiction to buying cd's.
    How am i going to put things right with my son?This could spoil my relationship with him.I love my son dearly,and i cant sleep at night or feel like eating anyway cause i deeply regret what i did,& wish i had the money to pay him back straight away,but i dont,so its going to take me six months at least.I'm dreading when he finds out.Should i tell him before he finds out?I keep putting it off all the time.Just how do i tell my son that his own mother has robbed him of £180 on his credit card?Will he ever forgive me? I feel that desperate and wonder whether to call Samaritans.As i'm a church goer should i tell my pastor of the Elim church i go to,or should i say nowt,as i'm sure they'll be disgusted with me for what i've done.I'm disgusted with myself too,and cant get over what i've done,and i dont know whether Mark,or God will forgive me for this.

    • ANSWER:
      just say your sorry and you will pay him back soon.

      r send the cds back

      And I hope he doesn't forget all the money you spent on him to raise him

      You have bought him food and clothes and a ton of other things more expensive and more important than cds.

  10. QUESTION:
    Help with my cat please? He has diarrhea.is this because of the food? Help please easy 10 points read please?
    I am 13 and my family adopted my 10 month old cat from the shelter last month. Last week he got diarrhea, but he doesnt use the litter box that much, he goes in the neigbours garden hehe (dont worry that neigbout doesnt even go in the garden, and he is a really rude and mean old man)

    Anyways both my parents work full time, and my mum stocks up on the cat food i think twice a month. I leave out dry food for him, and i feed him whiskas in gravy twice a day, once in the morning and once in the evening.

    My old cat, i had her since she was 7 years old, and she died from cancer at 11 years old, last year. She used to also eat whiskas cat food in gravy too, and like 2 years after i got her she started getting diarrhea on and off. In the end they found out she had cancer and they had to put her to sleep :(

    I live in the uk, and i think whiskas food isnt that good anymore, because people on here said their cats wont eat it. It says real meat, but today i read on the back and it said at least 28% real meat and i was like wtf?? He eats go cat cat food.
    Is there a really good affordable cat food on the market in the uk? My parents think whiskas is like the only reasonably priced one lol.
    I want to ask about:

    Iams wet food
    Felix wet food
    Classic cat food
    Gourmet gold cat food
    and any others you reccomend what is your experiences using these cat foods? please help me
    My dad said we can try the change in food, and if it doesnt help we will take him to the vets, the thing is he just went 2 weeks ago and the bill was £120 (he sprained his leg when he was playing) and that isnt good with the economy and all that rubbish going on that i dont even understand lol

    • ANSWER:
      the problem with most cheap wet cat foods there is no guarantee what the meat is it could be anything, add in the extra rubbish they put in it to make it tasty for your cat it could be any part of the wet foods, that are causing the problems

      good quality wet cat foods:

      http://www.almonature.co.uk/index.php?lng=3

      http://www.mpmproducts.co.uk/

      also which dry food are you using? same can go with the cheap dry foods quality wise

      good dry foods

      http://www.ardengrange.com/
      http://www.wellbeloved.com/

      i have the dry food down all the time and twice a day they get a tin of the almo nature
      fresh water is down all the time

  11. QUESTION:
    Do you like this story?
    I am 11 and want to know what you think of my writing. I'm not done yet and would do lots of editing if I wanted anything done with it.
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Earth lay in ruins. Humans were on the brink of extinction; the few left were forced to kill each other for food. Their population was diminishing by the minute, threatening to die off completely. Animals were completely wiped out except for in the deepest parts of the ocean.
    Earth had gotten this way with seemingly simple problem; overpopulation. By 2080 the human population lay at 12 billion people, and food was getting more and more scarce. There were huge recessions and great poverty. The United States thought the UK had more food, and the UK thought the US had more food, and the tension between them got grew. Soon other countries joined in, and it was World War III. Toxic, chemical, biological, and nuclear weapons were launched at every country. Before they knew it, there were only a few thousand humans left, but by the time they put down their weapons it was too late. Diseases people had launched at their own relatives spread over the world, until only a couple hundred people survived. It seemed that there was no hope, no hope at all, for the human race.
    But they were wrong. Years earlier, NATO predicted there would be a war sooner or later, so they set precautions. And so it was that on June 4, 2078, the large 50-man space shuttle The Renaissant plunged into space. The crew would travel for years, cryogenically frozen, until their radar picked up a planet with livable conditions, at which time they would set up a colony and populate the new planet.
    This book is the diary of David Polong, shipmate of the ship Renaissant and one of the 50 Saviors of Earth.

    August 14, 2091
    I feel like turd. Turd that’s been frozen for 12 years and then unthawed in a giant microwave, only to find itself floating 20,000 light years away from Earth in a giant high-tech garbage can coated in depleted uranium. That’s actually not far from the truth. I’ve been cryogenically frozen, and it felt just like taking a nap for a while so I could sleep. And sleep. And sleep. And sleep. Well, the computer must have pulled me out of the freezer for a reason, so I’m going to stop writing and see what the new planet looks like.

    August 15, 2091
    I’m feeling better now, but I ate 30 pounds (Yuck, freeze dried waffles!) at breakfast and had to take a special pill to barf it up. My body is confused from being frozen, John said. John is the ship’s doctor and the closest thing I have to a father, as my parents died in the riots. Anyway, when I looked at the computer printouts I was shocked. There hadn’t been any satellite activity on Earth for 3 years. What they said was true. We were the last hope for humanity.
    Then I heard a beeping sound and looked at the monitor. There is no way to describe what I felt when I saw the screen. The radar results were off the chart. Not only was there water on the planet, there was life. And not just a small plant and a tadpole, but whole rainforests and animals of every size and shape. It was like somebody had pulled the ship out of real life and put it in a scene from Planet of the Apes, that movie we had to watch in Pre-Recession History. I can’t wait to explore it and set up a colony on it. Even for a kid that has only spent 12 years out of a cryogenic chamber, I know this planet will save the human race. I look forward to helping it do so, no matter how dangerous that might be.

    August 20, 2091
    The last 5 days have been the most suspenseful ones in my life, while we orbited the planet, scanning the conditions. The whole planet was covered with rainforests, and it looked something like this. (It shows a picture of a planet)

    Presumably, the water is purple because of mineral deposits, but it tested “Non-poisonous” on the radar. The gas levels were breathable, but the gases in it made our voices unusually high. Even though the tests all show that the conditions are livable, Otis Peters, our captain, says we can’t explore yet because we need to, “Get used to ourselves again.” Even though I disagreed, John said we had to so I dropped the matter.

    August 23, 2091
    Today we christened the planet. Because there had been no traditions regarding the discovery of planets, we decided to make one. Otis dropped a wine bottle out the porthole and we traced its path to the ground with telescopes. Then he said, “I dub thee, Vierge!” and our planet had a name.
    As I watched the bottle shatter against the rocks, a thought hit me. There was no turning back. I had deserted Earth and all of its inhabitants for this bleak, hostile future. I stifled a tear. I heard the footsteps of a man, and then John was patting me on the back and saying, “It’s okay. We may have left Earth, but Earth was gone before we were. Now go to

    • ANSWER:
      Wow, that's hecka good! I wanted to keep on reading, but there was none left ^^'''

      So if this is something you think you'd wanna work on, you should go for it! You're very talented =)

  12. QUESTION:
    VOLCANO?!?!??! NEED HELP DESPERATE?!?
    right, I am from the UK and I am stuck in New York because of the Volcano eruption in Iceland. I really need to get home because of my work but luckily, as I'm staying with family, I have food and a place to sleep. I have a flight definately booked flying into Heathrow for thursday - do you think the airspace will be open?! I need to know when you think they will re-open Heathrow and when the ash cloud will go - ANY INFORMATION ON THIS WILL BE SO USEFUL!

    • ANSWER:
      Good luck for Thursday! My rebooked flights have been canceled twice - I'm stranded in Poland waiting to get back to New York - next week is my 3rd rebooked flight, which hopefully will proceed.

      Yes, BBC News is helpful - I've been checking it twice a day at least: http://news.bbc.co.uk/
      Also, check your airline's website - they might have updates.
      http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/uk_news/8633597.stm a flight landed in Heathrow from Toronto. Again, it all depends on the airline's choice and condition that day.

      Again, good luck!

  13. QUESTION:
    What topic should I pick for speech?
    I'm in competetive speech, and I'm trying out radio at the next tournament. As part of it, I have to write a 6 minute commentary. I have a bunch of topics that I've chosen, but now I don't know which one to do. Please pick based on what you think would be interesting, fairly easy to research, and originality (of the topic).

    *Lip Products: What goes in them? Is it safe to be consumed? (afterall, we basically eat it while wearing it - it doesn't just magically evaporate!)
    *Fake baking = not safe: but is spray tanning any safer?
    *The dirty truth of antibacterial soap
    *Should the Nintendo Wii be replacing regular phy ed activities in gym? The UK thinks so. (5 schools in England have approved the use of Wiis in gym classes)
    *Paper or Plastic: How much does the choice really matter?
    *Miss America: Is TLC turning the famous pageant into just another reality TV show?
    *Cloning + Food Products = Bad Combination ???
    *Junk Sleep: The importance of a good night's rest

    Thanks so much for your help!

    • ANSWER:
      *Lip Products: What goes in them? Is it safe to be consumed?
      it just sounds kool and the way you put it out there, with the whole we eat it thing is funny and would keep people interested.

      all the other ones are just ok. and some have been talked to death but ive never heard of the gloss in that matter

  14. QUESTION:
    HELP!dog head trauma?
    HELP!dog head trauma?
    my little dog got knocked over by a bigger dog yesterday afternoon. he looked like he was dead and not moving so my friend and i was giving him mouth to mouth and rubbing his belly and back and he came around withing seconds. i think he was unconsions. we got him to the vet as soon as we could and he was moving all his lets and was having trouble breathing.

    he is breathing fine and the vet said he has had a head trauma which could be very bad if its giving him brain damage! aim so so so upset and i don't know what to do! he is not a veg table but he cant stand and seems to be very slow. it hasn't been 24hr yet since the accident so aim not to sure what will happen yet.
    MY QUESTION IS.......
    has anyone had a dog with a head trauma? do they serive? how long should i give my little dog be for i put him asleep? how many days should i keep him going be for i should see an improvement in him? he is not in pain and wags his little tail when he see me and my family. he looks like he has lost all balance and seems to lift his head alot to one side. has anyone been though this and have any good information that would help me! i will do all my best for my baby and if this life is in pain or not a good Quality of life and will put him to sleep, but i just want a little hope and to know if they can get better!
    thank you
    Rebecca drane

    * 2 days ago
    * - 2 days left to answer.

    Additional Details
    Thankyou so so much for your lovely answers it makes me cry to see him like this and iam so please that there are lovely people i can talk to for help on here! thankyou all for your replys they have all help me loads! thankyou!
    i have been back yo see him again with my nan and he was so happy to see her, he tryed to stand up. he knows who we are and wags his tail. i just hope he starts to try and eat and drink some water. he is a strong little boy and i love him to bits. we are takeing it day by day at the moment and he has shown so far that he is getting a little bit better! i will keep you all up dated and iam trying to look in the uk for an excellent dog doctor that can help him walk and get better. if anyone knows any one in Kent or London in the uk please could you email me!thankyou for everyones comments and thankyou! anymore information that would help Bruce get better or any expericence would be very very gratefull!thankyou!Rebecca drane and LITTLE BRUCE
    rebeccadrane@yahoo.co.u

    2 days ago
    yesterday he started to stand and walk about!which made me so so happy! he started eating and wags his tail and he knows what going on and can see and smell and licks! THE BAD NEWS TODAY! that the vet said that he is not keeping any food down, he eats now and he brings it up. the vet said he might have to be put to sleep because he cant keep the food down because of the neaver damage that he wont swollow all the food to his belly!
    I dont know what to do! iam so so upset and cant stop crying! he has fought so so hard and he is showing that he is getting better every day and show all good signs. he is walking and looks a lot brighter and seems so happy to see me! wagging his tail! i dont know what to do! i want to give him more time. i love him so much. it hurts more now to think to put him alsleep as he shows he want to live! i hate feeling this upset and crying and i dont know what to do.
    does any one have a dog that has got better and know how he can keep his food down?
    thankyou

    5 hours ago
    NO I DONT WANT TO PUT MY BABY ASLEEP! dont you read? the vet said that he will have to be put down if he cant keep the food down!

    • ANSWER:
      Has the vet done a scan or x-ray? There could be abdominal injury requiring operation. Can he take fluids? If so he can get something "like" complan - not sure what it's called for dogs. Basically its a nutrition drink and you can live on that without solids. The vet should at least be able to get nutrients into him short-term to give him longer to fully recover from his injuries.

  15. QUESTION:
    i want a place to live near: Bruntingthrope,liecestershire?
    I am an Indian, am 19, and an wannabe racing driver.

    I am comming to Bruntingthrope, for some testing sessions..in an Renault Clio Cup racing car, most probably in october this year.

    As i have work at bruntingthrope, i need an place near it...or at an distance of maximum- 1hr..commute by 'BUS' / 'public transit'

    I need an cheap place to live..preferably as an 'paying guest'.
    I just need an safe place to live and somewhere i can get food(anything that tastes good!) ..

    I am ready to pay.
    I am frm Mumbai city, and very descent..so plz dont bother.
    I will pay the money of my stay 50% in advance or as u like!!

    -------------

    Other than the above... if anyone can suggest me something other alternates..than plzzz!!

    Please mention the cost.

    I will be living at the place, only at evening(after 6-7PM),sleep at night and leave for work early morning.

    I may need - breakfast( some 200ml of milk thats it) ...and evening breakfast and dinner at night..as food outside is damn costly in UK i heard!!

    Thanks for any help, you guys can do for me..!!..i need it badly!!

    • ANSWER:
      How about having a look at:
      http://www.indianroommates.in/Leicester

      Another thing you can do is put an advertisement on Leicester gumtree explaining everything you have put here.

      http://leicester.gumtree.com

      You can also search to see what accommodation people are offering. I've had a quick look There's a map showing where people are advertising places to let, and as Bruntingthorpe is south of Leicester you might want to look there first - but if you have a car any part of Leciester.

      If you want to be closer to Bruntingthorpe you could try putting "lutterworth bed and breakfast" into google or find Bruntingthorpe on google maps, and put "bed and breakfast" in "search nearby"

      But you will have more fun if you stay in Leicester.

      Another tip: it's difficult to park a car in central Leicester so you might check what the opportunities are to park your car overnight if you find a nice place in central Leicester (which you might!)

      Good luck, and have a lot of fun.

  16. QUESTION:
    I have been arrested in Thailand. the police have taken all my money in bail. I have none left for a lawyer?
    I was running a tiny wife swapping resort, in Thailand anything to do with sex is a sin, there are many other resorts like mine and people doing far worse. I'm eating bugs and living on air at the moment. The last of my money went to a lawyer who suggested that we bribe the judge and police, "it's what you should have been doing from the start," he told me. How do I get real help from a lawyer, i do not have bribe money, I don't have food money. They say I face a 15 year prison sentence, I thought they had come to give me an award for bringing tourists to Thailand's poorest area. I gave all my money to those poor people around me, luckily, some of them remember me and the way I helped them. I have their support, but nobody is as generous as I was. My friends in the UK and the USA have all switched off, My wife cries herself to sleep and my 3 year old daughter is crying too, she feels. We are desperate enough to ask this question on Q&As, it's our last hope. We are at the bottom.
    The Daily Mail wrote an article about my arrest, you can find it on the net www.dailymail.co.uk 15th March heading "British swingers give Thailand a bad name." I did say I was out on bail, the bugs are fried and salted, I really am in trouble. To those who think I am after money, try advice. My wife and child sit at the bottom of a deep dark hole with me. The police want money that we have not got, we are very frightened. We have lost everything and if we are found guilty of introducing thai women to Westerners, we will be incarcerated and our baby will be taken from us. Please, no more wise cracks, we are so frightened, we need to talk to someone that can help us, we are in trouble and it feels like we did nothing wrong, some of the women we introduced to our guests are now married to them. The bugs we are eating are farmed grass hoppers, the staple diet of the poor here is rice and bugs, please, no more jokes.
    Anyone out there that knows the law can get all the details from me about how this happened and why, It's all about not paying bribes, but now it's all about making a case out of a mole hill.

    • ANSWER:
      Oh shi*. Just read the article. Really thought you were on a wind up. In that case, there is nothing I can offer for advice. I assume you have tried the British Embassy. What else can you do but maybe try and research as much as possible the corrupt policing of Thailand? Good Luck, sorry i can't help!

  17. QUESTION:
    My cat is not eating, drinking, or pooping HELP!!! Please?
    My cat, Molly, is 16 years old (yes 16). She sleeps a LOT anyway but last night when I called her in she didn't come running like normally and i had to hunt her down and finally found her sleeping in the garden.

    This morning i gave her some food like always and she completely ignored her dish and meowed to go outside then from around 9am to 3pm (uk time) she slept.

    I did notice her (after 3pm) squat as if trying to poop but afterwards she didn't try to scrap any dirt over it so i went to go clean it up (no one wants cat poop in their garden) and there was nothing there. I have also noticed that the skin around her bottom is rather red and to be rather frank her bum is slightly gaping open ( yes its not nice to look and no im not sick im just worried for my cat and i thought she might be constipated).

    Im just really scared about what might be wrong with her because we have only every had to take her to the vet once in her entire life.

    She means everything to me i've had her since i was 5, shes been my constant companion and i don't know what i would do without her.

    If anyone has any answers or suggestions i would really really really like to know.

    Im begging you to help me please.

    Thank you.
    Thanks for all the help so far guys. Ok i get that i should take her to the vet. i should of been a little more specific that its 12 midnight in the UK and there is no vet open at this hour. So i will have to take her tomorrow.

    Thank you again guys

    • ANSWER:
      I'm not being sarcastic for I truly sympathize with your grief -- but if there ever was a second time you needed to take your beloved kitty to the vet -- it's Now.

      Molly is 16 and she is having definite health problems-- It may be as simple as constipation-- or it may be more serious. It may be related to her elderly age-- or it may be something that any cat of any age could have. (PS-- my co-worker's cat lived to be 23, and the oldest cat on record lived to be 35 -- so Molly may definitely have a few more years ahead of her!)

      Do it for love-- and do it to honor the faithulness and friendship for so many years of love and happiness with her - please take her to the vet immediately -- because none of us here can really know what is wrong with her-- only the vet will.

      The sooner the vet finds out what is wrong, the better it will be for your beloved Molly.

      And I hope it's nothing serious and after the vet takes care of her and she comes home, that she will soon be purring and cuddling with you (after having eaten a good meal<:-)

  18. QUESTION:
    if ur family did this to you? what would u do?
    3 years ago my mother sent me to uk where my older bro is living to finish my college.
    He paid the 1st year fees and kept me going. Second year i got a job and he stopped supporting me which is fair enough. i paid my own college fees and food expenses etc.

    Then he started charging me rent and suddenly my work hours got deducted so i couldnt pay him anymore. Then my mom said she wants the rent money to be sent to her if i am not paying him anything.
    i sent her once and then my bank loan application got refused so i stopped it cos i needed to pay lots of money altogether for college.
    Now that i have gone all financially independant he doesnt like it. Ive noticed he and his wife dont talk to me. My mother hasnt called me in ages. and i have no one else.

    why are they not being supportive? i make 15000 per year and 9000 per year goes to college. in the rest i have to eat and travel. they say i have lots of money but iam just a *****. when i say no to him for a little thing he doesnt talk to me for weeks.

    yesterday i came home from work at 11 in the night, no buses so i had to even walk. when i got into the kitchen there was no food and they had dinner outside. i had to sleep starving.

    is that part of being independant? and if u need some sort of help you wont get it?

    i can only work 2 days a week which i already am. i dont have any other financial resources.

    • ANSWER:
      EVERYBODY wants a piece of the money pie. If you are old enough and can decide where your money goes, have the bank stop all payments until you get this sorted out.

      Then, write to your relatives the exact same email, or conference call them, if possible. Make sure you keep copies and recordings for yourself. YOU then decide who should be getting your money.

      Finally, see if you can move out from under your brother's roof. They will no longer be able to criticize because they will have no way to find out what you are doing with your money. Try to find a room mate who can share expense with you.

      And, if you are truly independent, don't expect them to leave you supper. Make sure you take care of you, yourself. I think they are being greedy and they are definitely not treating you in a loving manner. Not all families are like that. At all. Another reason to move out.

  19. QUESTION:
    is this normal? is that what ur family is for? comment please.?
    3 years ago my mother sent me to uk where my older bro is living to finish my college.
    He paid the 1st year fees and kept me going. Second year i got a job and he stopped supporting me which is fair enough. i paid my own college fees and food expenses etc.

    Then he started charging me rent and suddenly my work hours got deducted so i couldnt pay him anymore. Then my mom said she wants the rent money to be sent to her if i am not paying him anything.
    i sent her once and then my bank loan application got refused so i stopped it cos i needed to pay lots of money altogether for college.
    Now that i have gone all financially independant he doesnt like it. Ive noticed he and his wife dont talk to me. My mother hasnt called me in ages. and i have no one else.

    why are they not being supportive? i make 15000 per year and 9000 per year goes to college. in the rest i have to eat and travel. they say i have lots of money but iam just a bitch. when i say no to him for a little thing he doesnt talk to me for weeks.

    yesterday i came home from work at 11 in the night, no buses so i had to even walk. when i got into the kitchen there was no food and they had dinner outside. i had to sleep starving.

    is that part of being independant? and if u need some sort of help you wont get it?
    i can only work 2 days a week which i already am. i dont have any other financial resources.

    • ANSWER:
      wow. you are independent, and hard-working, and struggling so hard to make it through school. doesn't your family appreciate your efforts? someone needs to give you a big pat on the back. Too bad there are not more determined young people in the world like you. Unfortunately your family sounds "normal" in that they are the last to understand and cut you some slack. How much longer till you graduate? Unless you have somewhere else to go that is cheaper, and/or more supportive, all i can say is ask God for HIs guidance and help to make it through until you graduate. Read the Bible, ask Jesus to be your Savior, and ask God to see you through. This is not a joke. Deep down inside I think they are a little jealous of your determination. I also think they are proud of you, but don't know exactly how to express themselves. Keep up the good work. : ) Ask Jesus to be your Savior and He will protect and guide you.

  20. QUESTION:
    ill ,homeless male cat would you help me?
    Hi, i have found a ill cat in front of my door 4 days ago ,he is so ill,he is not eating food ,as you advised me i was going to call rspca but i have heard that they are killing cats and that makes me sad ,i live in Manchester,UK,i tried to find the no kill shelter for him but no result please tell me what should i do ,i can't afford to take him to vet ,please i am so sad i can not sleep until find somewhere with no killing animal

    • ANSWER:
      I googled this listing:
      http://www.google.com/search?hl=en&source=hp&q=manchester+uk+cat+rescue&btnG=Google+Search&aq=f&oq=&aqi=

      In the meantime, you need to get the cat inside if he is not already and do not let him out.

      It is imperative that you get food into the cat. You will have to force-fed if he will not eat. This is difficult without a needless syringe.

      If you have canned cat food, use that. If you do not, use cooked or raw egg yolk, cooked or raw unseasoned meat, canned fish.

      Using a blender or food processor grind the food up with water. If you do not have a syringe, it should be soft enough to squish between his side teeth yet solid enough to pick up with your fingers. If you have a syringe, liquid enough to suck up.

      Prepare the food. Have it by your side. Wrap the cat firmly in a large towel. With the cat facing both away and sideways to you, insert about 2-3 cc's of food between his side teeth and into his mouth (never down his throat). Once the cat swallows, repeat.

      The cat may resist and spit some out. Doesn't matter. Keep going. Try to get the equivalent of 50ml (cc) food sans the water into the cat (not on!) every couple hours. Persist!

      The cat is probably ill. However cats often become anorexic from not eating. I know that sounds counterintuitive but it is true. Eating may bring his appetite back.

      In any case, if cats don't consume enough calories, or no calories over the course of a few days they may develop an often fatal liver disease.

      Please get as much food into the poor kitty as you can no matter how difficult and messy it is.

      I hope you save him and find a no-kill shelter for him.

      Good luck.

  21. QUESTION:
    Sick Ferret Please help!!?
    hi my female(spayed) ferret Princess has become lethargic and making strange noises in her sleep, i can hear her breathing heavy and fast (shes sleeping) then ever so often she sounds like she's having a fit, i have only noticed it today/tonight

    my male ferret Casper picked up something a while ago and his hair on his tail started falling out and his weight plummeted, how ever after countless visits to the vets and A LOT of money spent i was told his latest results came back normal so what ever he had just disappeared, and he gradually started putting the weight back on and is very healthy now

    im telling you this as princess's tail lost a little of hair a while back and seeing as she was displaying the same signs as Casper i.e just lost weight and hair not lethargic or off food i didn't worry.

    but since yesterday i let her out the cage, and she wondered around for 10 mins then went under the cupboard (her favorite place) and stayed there, as i noticed she wasn't her self i tried calling her but she didn't respond she came out though for ferret paste but got bored of it quick and when back in there for the rest of the night, getting her out was a nightmare when it was time for bed, she is usually very good when being called.. i've seen her eat today and drinking but i don't know how often im staying up now to monitor her as im really worried about her breathing, Casper is also putting his arm round her when she's having the fits almost like he knows somethings wrong?!

    please someone help me understand what this could be, im in the vets tomorrow but it 2.42 am now and cannot sleep just in case, im in the UK too so there's not a ferret friendly vet ready till the morning please help!!

    also BOTH ferrets have been sprayed/neutered

    thanks in advance x

    • ANSWER:
      sounds like an upper respiratory. Keep her warm and her litterbox/enclosure very very clean.

  22. QUESTION:
    Sick Ferret Please Help!!?
    noises in her sleep, i can hear her breathing heavy and fast (shes sleeping) then ever so often she sounds like she's having a fit, i have only noticed it today/tonight

    my male ferret Casper picked up something a while ago and his hair on his tail started falling out and his weight plummeted, how ever after countless visits to the vets and A LOT of money spent i was told his latest results came back normal so what ever he had just disappeared, and he gradually started putting the weight back on and is very healthy now

    im telling you this as princess's tail lost a little of hair a while back and seeing as she was displaying the same signs as Casper i.e just lost weight and hair not lethargic or off food i didn't worry.

    but since yesterday i let her out the cage, and she wondered around for 10 mins then went under the cupboard (her favorite place) and stayed there, as i noticed she wasn't her self i tried calling her but she didn't respond she came out though for ferret paste but got bored of it quick and when back in there for the rest of the night, getting her out was a nightmare when it was time for bed, she is usually very good when being called.. i've seen her eat today and drinking but i don't know how often im staying up now to monitor her as im really worried about her breathing, Casper is also putting his arm round her when she's having the fits almost like he knows somethings wrong?!

    please someone help me understand what this could be, im in the vets tomorrow but it 2.42 am now and cannot sleep just in case, im in the UK too so there's not a ferret friendly vet ready till the morning please help!!

    also BOTH ferrets have been sprayed/neutered

    thanks in advance x

    • ANSWER:
      Unfortunatly the hair loss is a sign of adrenal Disease. which is fatal and common in ferrets. My poor ferret died of this. there are treatments for this but no cure. also some ferrets lose their hair and grow it back with no sickness. my ferret lost his hair and grew it back twice, but the third time... well.. he didnt make it. I hope your little fuzzy friend is okay!
      good luck

  23. QUESTION:
    I REALLY NEED ENERGY!!?
    Please please please see my other question for details. After looking up energy drinks, i see that they contain a lot of crap, except for 5 hour energy which is not availbale in the UK!!!
    So, i was thinking of taking a caffeine pill. What would you reccomend?
    Also, are the any changes to my lifestyle i can make? I drink around 2 liters of water a day in the summer and 1 litre in the winter. below is a copy of my other Q. ANY info is helpful!!!

    Other Q
    Best vitamin for energy - both physical and mental?
    Hi! I need a good vitamin for energy... i was looking at centrum and they turned out to be crap so im looking at One A Day, either the energy one or the teen girl one.

    I have an EARLY start mon - fri
    As follows:
    5.00 - Get up and hit the bathroom
    5.15 - 6.00 - pray
    6.00 - 6.45 - hair, or if i straightened it yesterday then i go over schoolwork.
    6.45 - 7.15 - make up, get dressed, and make my school bag
    7.15- 7.30 - eat and leave
    7.30 -8.20 - on the trains to westminster
    8.30 - 4.00 - college
    4.00- 5.30 library or gym or shopping
    5.30 - 6.30 - travel home
    6.30 - 7.15 housework/ cooking
    7.15 - 9.00 - bf or msn or go out
    9.00 -10.00 bath or go sleep

    so i think i get enough sleep, especially as my sat/sun id like :

    sat
    09.30 - wake up whenerver but by fridays im usually exhausted and sleep at 20.30 so i have like a 13 hour sleep
    09.30 - 11.00 - get dressed and breakfast
    11.00 - 13.30 - gym and shopping
    13.30 - 15.00 library
    15.00 - 18.00 work experience
    18.00 - 20.00 - tuition
    20.00 - 12.00 - bf

    sundays are lazy days.... mostly like
    13.00 - 14.30 - wake and get dressed
    14.30 - 20.00 bf and mates#
    21.00 sleep

    Basically, i worte my schedule so you could see the basic outline of my day
    some days i wake up rearing to go and somedays i fall alseep during first lessons at college. nothings medically wrong, but i do need a multivitimin to keep me going. plus, ifind it really hard to concentrate so i have to put in loads of extra hours studying as i canmt concentrate during the day. i know that thdis is down to vitamin deficeincy. i just really need a vitamin tab tthat will help and any foods or tips you guys could reccomend for energy!

    Thanks for reading

    • ANSWER:
      I tried red bull for the first time 2wks ago, My god it kept me awake for nearly 2 days. All i had was 2 large cans of it lol Never again. I was frying a steak at 6am, my partner was'nt to pleased to see i ate his tea :O)

  24. QUESTION:
    Everyone Hates Me...?
    BEFORE READ BEFORE ANSWER.

    Hello,

    Everyone hates me. I am 14 year old male who is from the UK and I hate my life. Why? Well... I will explain.

    Well first, I have no friends who like me. My "friends" are just the people who I walked behide due to everyone else hating me (my friends hate me aswell because they even told me a few times). The whole school hates me really, I don't really talk much because I can't say some words (I mumble) and i'm not the smartest, not really good at sports, let's say I am as Braindead as a goldfish.

    Girls hate me also, mainly because i'm ugly (REALLY ugly). Let's say I have never held a girls hand in my whole life (Don't count family or handshakes..).

    Don't let me get started on my family. My mum hates me, I hate most foods so I can only eat crap like chips and noodles and junk food stuff. My mum has gived up on me and she don't even feed me. I have to make toast or go to my cousins for some food.

    I have no cousins my age. All my cousins are 21+ or 0-5, so yeah.. they don't even speak to me. They all tell me to get lost and stuff. Even the 5 year olds hate me due to my sister and her cousin (both nine) telling them stuff which isn't true about me.

    I have half asian... YES! You people have hated me on this very website (Yahoo Answers) which hurt me inside a lot. My mum is full white and my dad is brown. Not my fault...

    No children my age have ever lived on or by my street. When I was little it was just 14/15 year olds and now I am 14 its just 3-8 year olds [girls] (who hate me also thanks to my sister/cousin). I am that sad that I have never even had a bestfriend, funny that.

    Back to school, my teachers also hate me. I ask for work and they just go to the next white/black person. I am half cast [mixed-coloured] (Sorry not sure how you spell it) I am the only one in all my classes to be mixed. Everyone else is Black/Brown/White. I want to move school but i'm not can't. (Mum won't let me + no other schools near me) I ask for help and they just walk past me (Some of the teachers do, one of them even give me a funny look) AND it's not because they are busy, they just hate me.

    (By The Way, sorry for this being long)

    I have through about taking my life but that would be just stupid. I will never do that hopefully. I have cried loads of times in my bedroom as I just sit there on my laptop like a lazy idiot.

    My whole area is racist to me. I have been called stuff many times but I just think they are idiots as non of them know me. My family is even racist to me and they are not joking or playing about. Let me tell you what one have said to me, "Fucking Paki, go and die"

    Yes, I am half Pakistani (and half English) but I am not muslim (I have had LOADS of muslim racist stuff shouted at me) but I am Christian. I pray to God every night before I sleep.

    BEFORE YOU START SAYING STUFF LIKE "Go to after school clubs" or "Your just 14" or "Fucking Paki" or "Tell someone" or anything like that, please just save it because I have tried everything going.

    I can't really be bothered to write anyway, so please leave your answers.

    (Before someone asked for my E-mail on one of my last questions, it's Moongamer@hotmail.co.uk, I am on MSN everyday/most days.)

    • ANSWER:
      It seems you live in a bad neighborhood, with a bad family etc.

      People don't just hate others for no reason though- sometimes their reason is irrational (racism etc), other times it's not so.
      Try and think what it is about you that so many people dislike, and try to correct a few of these issues (I'm aware you can't change color, that's not what I meant).

  25. QUESTION:
    help with losing weight?
    ive been doing cardio, mostly 5 times a week
    i planned on doing it everyday but on saturdays and sundays i just dont go for some reason
    i have seen no noticeable weight loss, i try to go for 400-500 calories on the days i do go, use to go on treadmill but i just don't like running on a treadmill no more...so i use the elliptical machine more, so is that ok?
    i think the main reason im not losing much weight is my diet, i have started more health er but still process food an the odd takeaways an like yesterday i just crash out and eat a lot of junk, which really upsets me, and i know that happens when you cut down on ure diet by to much but i didn't, i slowly went heather and heather. So why do i crash out? plus my family doesnt get much food like chicken turkey etc...and if it is its processed an has about 14g of fat in it per serving.
    i feel like im not getting no where near enough protein in my diet so obviously a protein shake is needed. im trying to decide out of maximuscle promax or optimums nutrition 100% whey or that maximuscle lean one.
    but i aint doing weights at the moment, but im planning to as soon as i get my protein shake, is this a good thing to do in conjunction with cardio for maximum weight loss, plus baout abb exercises should i do them because people say u gta do cardio to see them, yh obviously but because im fat i dont want a six pack like this
    http://www.google.co.uk/imgres?q=kimbo+slice&um=1&hl=en&biw=1366&bih=667&tbm=isch&tbnid=GuQJVCkFt96MaM:&imgrefurl=

    http://www.worldboxingnews.net/2011/08/kimbo-slice-puts-james-wade-to-sleep.html&docid=K2kfK9TA8hATkM&w=350&h=479&ei=ESODTrDhHIPtOaHo0So&zoom=1&iact=hc&vpx=647&vpy=243&dur=19388&hovh=263&hovw=192&tx=152&ty=180&page=1&tbnh=150&tbnw=118&start=0&ndsp=21&ved=1t:429,r:3,s:0

    plus if i do weights i dont wanna end up like this either

    http://www.tvfanatic.com/gallery/mark-henry/

    so
    1.) elliptical trainer ok to use for cardio?
    2) what protein shakes best for weight loss and muscle gain? mm promax, mm lean or on 100% whey?
    3.)Doing weights good for weight loss, also do not want fat six pack abs or look like mark henry?
    4.) low carb diets, say u lose muscle and water weight but if i drink a lot of water and enough protein with my shake aint that ok to do so then?? but i dont want the weight to come back quicker

    p.s i only want to start doing weight because i can at least see a difference by doing that, but i think i need my shake to start seeing a difference, i know there not magic but i dont get enough protein through whole foods so i need the shake
    @ Beto Beto
    firstly im 205 pounds at 5ft 10
    but i know wat u mean, but i eat around 2000 to 2500 calories a day, how am i suppose to burn of more than that lol?
    do you mean on top of your bmr, my bmr is about 2000, and if i eat 2500, burn of more than 500 then it will go into ure reserves, im so confused about the bmr thing, how are you supposed to burn of more than you eat?

    • ANSWER:
      First of all you basically answered some of your own questions, but I will go through it with you again.

      1.CUT OUT ALL processed food and if you can junk food too
      2.eat whole foods only and either grill, boil or oven them do not fry at all. E.g boil your chicken.
      3.elliptical machine is good because it works out a lot of different muscles
      4.instead of taking a break on just sat and sun split your week down e.g. wed and Sunday of and every other day make sure you hit the gym/ do some exercise.
      5.yes low card diet will defo help BUT try not to eat carbs after about 3 in the afternoon especially DO NOT EAT CARBS AT NIGHT, because when you go to sleep it turns into sugars then fat storage because you are sleeping and have no use for it!
      6.try to vary your exercises – e.g. Monday tread mill, Tuesday elliptical machine, Wednesday dayoff, Thursday Bike machine etc, by doing the same thing over and over your body gets used to it so keep changing to make your body adapt to use up more fat storage.
      7.Protein shakes do help but whole foods such as chicken are better for you!
      8.if you cannot cut out all junk food because of your cravings make a day where you can only eat 1 chocolate bar or what ever you fancy, BUT make sure it is one . e.g. I make Sundays as mine only but if I miss gym for twice in one week I will not eat it.
      9.yes do some weights, but if you do not want to get big then that’s fine you can just tone up, use light weights and lots of reps, e.g. biceps curls – go up to 10kg and no more start on about 4kg and within a few moths taking your time get up to about 10kg any more and then you will defo put on a more muscle mass than what you want. Do this with every muscle (triceps, quads, chest, abs etc). muscle mass does help with losing weight, it eats into your fat reserves!
      10.This is probably the most important rule of them all. If you eat 1200 calories in one day make sure you burn of more than that at the gym, so burn off 1300, therefore your body is eating into your fat reserves.
      11.and last of them all, if you run, bike outside, this is better than in the actual gym. See if you can start playing sports outside if possible.

      Trust me I have been doing this for years and been giving this advice to a lot of people and it has always worked. BUT if you start to slack of saying I cant be bothered to day then you are only cheating yourself and it will never work for you. You must be determined 100%

      Good luck and I know this will help if you are determined!!!!!

      ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

      Ok I don’t know where to reply to you so I will just do it here underneath and hopefully you will see this. I hope :-)

      If you eat about 2000 to 2500 a day and you do not body build than that is where you are going wrong. I eat about 2600 – 3200 calories a day but I body build because my muscles need the food but these are all whole foods and a lot of them, I am 5,11 and weighing aprox 198 pounds.

      I will give you an example what one of my daily structure used to be before I started to body build and just wanted to lose weight, but obviously you can change it to suit you but as long as you remember the previous points.

      When I get up at 5.30am I have 2 toasts with some healthy margarine or peanut butter (peanut butter is good for you it has good fats in it which you need) but not butter and a protein shake, then I go to the gym for 5.50am and do not leave till 8.30 am burning approx 1200+ calories depending what type of work out I do. I get to work at 8.50 and have a small bowel of porridge or bran flakes with green tea and lemon. About 10.30 I will have a chicken salad. At 12.30 I will have a pasta salad no sauce on it. That will be it for my carbs. About 2 pm I will have a fruit salad consisting of certain fruits for example peaches, all types of different melons, mango, depending on how you want it. When I get home at 4.30 – 5pm I will eat a small bowl of chicken with alot of veg on the side. And just before bed I will eat a banana. I will go to bed about 9pm as sleep is very important. When you sleep your muscles heal faster, hence why I go to bed early! And I would repeat this over and over until my break. But if I do not reach my1200+ calories I would go back to the gym at night after work and go at it until I do reach it. (Determination)

      I prepare the food at night the previous day and it is costly in the uk.

      Start calorie counting and reduce yours dramatically as you are eating far too much. All you are doing is burning your fat and energy and just replacing it again by eating too much bad food/ too much calories. Your body fat is like a yo yo if that makes sense.

      Follow the points I gave above and I hope what I just wrote makes sense. Just give me a shout if you still need any more advice I am happy to help :-)

  26. QUESTION:
    Feeling anxious and going off food?
    Recently I have gone off a lot of food that I used to love, so I feel quite limited to what I can eat now. I was a fussy eater to begin with, but now I don't think I have enough choice with what I do like to eat 7 different meals a week. For example, I used to love eating a cheese or a BLT sandwich, but now the idea of them makes me feel ill. I've limited myself so much that I really struggle to find something I like, and I just can't stand the thought of trying anything that I haven't eaten before. I find it hard to try the same food which is made from a different company because I'm used to the way e.g. that my college makes them.
    I've been feeling quite anxious as well, I'm a 17 year old girl from the UK. My dad recently asked me to go on holiday with him to the south of france, I went last year and the whole holiday I unintentionally kept complaining about myself about how I felt ill or how I hurt and I didn't realise I was doing it until my parents said I'd been really complaining. The thought of going on holiday almost scares me, I'll be going on holiday with my dad and his wife (who isn't my mother) I don't see them that often, so to spend 2 weeks with people I'm not used to is quite daunting. Going on holiday makes me feel quite nervous as I'm not with the people I'm closest to.
    I've had family problems for most of my life, my mothers remarried twice and that had a great impact on me as my parents split up when I was about five. I know that many peoples parents have divorced and separated but it was only a contributing factor. My mum will do anything to get at my dad, annoy him in many ways. And it wasn't until about 2 years ago I realised how my mum has always made me feel guilty for things that aren't my problem, she never shielded me in any way from our family problems, but she also used me as someone to side with her when my dad was only doing the right thing, which she has also done with her previous partners too. I've been told she emotionally bullies me, but I guess if she's being doing it for so long, I'd become unaware of it by now.
    I don't often sleep that well, I wake up numerous times at night, because I'm worried about what the time is. I wake up for about 10 seconds to see what the time is and this repeats about every hour until my alarm goes off. I used to get quite tired but I think I'm used to it now.
    I was wondering, is there any reason why I feel the way I do, and is there any way I can help myself? Especially with the food problem, because its really distressing.
    Thank you.

    • ANSWER:

  27. QUESTION:
    Would this be taught to 12 year olds in the USA?
    I learned this in Latin when I was 12 in the UK, it's a gay love letter.

    http://audio-video-disco.blogspot.com/2008/03/catullus-man-crush.html

    Yesterday, Licinius, we had a lot of fun
    relaxing with my little writing tablets,
    since we'd agreed to be frivolous.
    Writing light verses, we played together,
    now with this meter, now with that,
    toasting each other with jokes and wine.
    I left your place so inflamed, Licinius,
    by your wit and your jokes,
    that food didn't help me in my misery,
    nor did sleep bury my poor eyes in rest,
    but wild with madness I tossed and
    turned all over my bed, wanting to see the light
    so that I could talk with you, so that I could be with you.
    But when my weary limbs, exhausted from their suffering,
    lay limp on my little couch,
    I wrote you this poem, dear love,
    so that you could fully appreciate my pain and desire.
    hmmm, no it wasn't just friends they were definitely going out.
    oberon, that's interesting to hear.

    • ANSWER:
      I heard it in a literature course, and the meaning was pretty well inescapeable. Where Oberon heard it in high school, I'm pretty sure I was in college before I heard it.

      Even the small Texas town I was in didn't raise arms and protest when we had to read it for the course requirement. Trust me, the only original thought that's been heard in that county in the last 50 years was old Mr. Marshall saying that he didn't think marijuana was any worse than alcohol.

      I'm sure it's taught. The problem lays in the fact that the predominant religions see it for historical value and gloss over the homosexual aspect of it.

      D

  28. QUESTION:
    Strange mysterious illness, have you ever heard/seen anything like this before?
    Hi, thanks for reading. I'm 18 years old, and in my second year of university. I'm originally from New York, but I moved to the UK to complete my degree. I've always been rather sick, my entire life, I've felt like I'm just not fully well. In general, I don't let this hinder me, but I have been found to have a few conditions. Mainly, I've been diagnosed with:

    - A heart murmur
    - Asthma
    - An 'incurable' gastro-intestinal reflux

    None of these things seem to have a serious effect on my life, but lately, I've been experiencing really strange signs of illness, and yet my doctor says that I have no outward symptoms of anything. I'm currently undergoing blood work, but can anyone tell me if you've heard of anything like this?

    In the past week, I've felt:

    - very lethargic; constant exhaustion
    - shortness of breath
    - loss of appetite to the point where I won't eat more than a small sandwich or two per day, although I'll constantly drink water/ vitamin water
    - random bouts of extreme hunger followed by intestinal cramps, especially if I eat when experiencing hunger
    - constant nausea and stomach pains, especially after I eat
    - constant headaches
    - lymph nodes that tend to swell whenever I don't sleep enough (though sleeping 'enough' can be sleeping 16+ hours when I feel like this)
    - feverish, and issues with temperature regulation, but no notably high fevers
    - my ears and throat hurt (but nothing seems to be wrong, according to the doctor)
    - constant dizziness and feelings of faintness
    - acid reflux that can't be helped with any medicine I've tried

    Because I am currently in exam period (my exams start in about a week), I thought it might be due to something stress related, but I don't really know what to do about it. I can't seem to eat, and whatever I eat makes me feel even worse.

    Also, my gastro-intestinal reflux has worsened since I arrived in the UK. I thought it may have been due to change of food-type, but since my arrival, I seem to have become progressively more and more ill.

    Also, something really peculiar happened to me a day or two ago- I believe it's called myoclonus (spastic twitching and jerking of some of your fingers). I couldn't control it, and it wouldn't stop. It was keeping me awake until around 6 in the morning- at which point it lessened to the point where I finally fell asleep, and it hasn't occurred again since. I'm not sure if it's related at all, but I figured I would mention it since the only time it's ever occurred is when I've experienced these odd symptoms.

    I did have a really severe stomach virus about five months ago that made my gastro-intestinal reflux worse than ever, and I feel like that may be linked to these symptoms since the biggest problem I have is in regards to pain when I consume food.

    Thanks for any help you can give me- or any reference that might help me to find out what exactly is going on. Cheers :)
    Please note, I do not believe this is contagious. I share food and drink with my friends on a regular basis and none of them have gotten ill from me, or had similar symptoms.

    • ANSWER:
      Based on the symptoms you've listed it could be just about anything. From poor diet, acute allergies, lack of exercise, emotional stress... or something much more serious like lymphoma!

      Luckily, you're in the UK! So take advantage of the free British health care and get a second, third, even fourth opinion to cover all your bases.

      Go to all the specialists you can think of. Hell, ask around and find the British version of "Gregory House" (yes, I know Hugh Laurie is actually British) and do not give up until you have the answer that will make you physically better.

      Anecdote: A friend of mine from college began feeling lethargic and just really off one semester. She had always been thin, eaten responsibly and exercised everyday (her boyfriend was a personal trainer for God's sake) yet inexplicably she had gained 40 pounds in just 2 months. The first two doctors she went to had no answers. It wasn't until she got a THIRD opinion that this doctor said "Wait, I think I might know what this is. Let's do a test." And she was right! My friend had a rare but highly treatable form of cancer that was growing on the bottom part of her brain. The part that controls metabolism. She had to have brain surgery to remove the tumor and must take medication for the rest of her life, but she no longer feels sick all the time and her weight is almost back to normal. The moral of the story? Like any profession, there are good doctors, bad doctors, and great doctors. Don't give up until you find yourself the RIGHT doctor for your condition.

      Good luck on your exams and I hope you feel better.

  29. QUESTION:
    (aerobics) How effective is this video is losing weight? and help in weight loss in general!?
    http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ryuGJhAIZNo

    my measurements are
    bust - 36inches
    waist - 33inches
    hip - 38inches
    ..or so I think [they always change when I measure] lol
    Im a UK size 12

    I wanna lose weight EVERYWHERE..or rather, get toned
    for me specifically, this includes
    -my muffin top [love handles] which I HATE
    -my back fat..i don’t know if theres a word for that lol
    -my cheek fat – I used to have chubby cheeks as a kid but I just want my cheek bones to stick out a little bit more!
    -my upper arm fat

    im 16yrs old
    I don’t count calories because im really not interested in this approach!
    my everyday or rather monday-fiday diet consists of:
    -2 slices of bread in the morning with some kind of spread [depends on what we have at home!] – I never have time to make anything proper for breakfast, and I’ve tried getting up earlier but I just cba!
    -a tuna sandwhich at lunch..or sometimes nothing at all
    -rice and curry when I get home around 5pmish, or sometimes pasta..but this is the time in which I have a proper meal
    -something light around an hour before I go sleep like tea and bread

    I rarely ever have fried/junk/enjoyable food lol and I drink a hell of a lot of water! And I can’t take the rice and curry out of my diet completely because..well it’s just not possible! But I can limit the number of times I have it per week if anyone thinks I should!

    Also, going to the gym, consulting a dietician/doctor of any kind, or just talking to anyone about my weight loss attempt is also not possible because im not comfortable with people knowing my insecurities..unless theyre on the internet and I don’t know them lol

    so if you could be so kind as to help me, what I wanna know is:
    1.is this aerobics video effective (with my diet) in weight loss?
    2.if the video is effective, then how many times would I need to do it PER WEEK for a fast-ish effect?? And how soon can I expect to see it taking effect??
    3.Any other tips??

    Thanks in advance! :D

    • ANSWER:
      Well so far your overall meals looks quite healthy, I noticed there does not seem to be alot of fruit and vegetables in the diet so what's recommended is:

      Breakfast: less spreads, more fruits. Fruit takes longer to digest and will leave your body relaxed and happier to burn fat compared to very energy loaded things like jams/butters/processed spreads etc.

      Morning Tea: usually 2 hours after breakfast a very small snack.. like an apple or a bit of yogurt, like an energy boost to remind your body there is alot of food and keep it in burning mode.

      Lunch: tuna sandwich is fantastic, have you thought of changing the white bread to wholegrain? add in some tomato, lettuce or you can even skip the bread and just have more salad with it!! lemon juice and a tiny bit of olive oil makes a great dressing.

      2-3 hrs later-

      Afternoon snack: good to have something small again like a piece of fruit or low fat yogurt if you didn't have yogurt already in morning. I personally carry a bit of peanuts or roast almonds and eat a little bit (like 5 almonds or 10 peanuts). This small snack keeps your digestion ready for your dinner so that you constantly burn energy.

      2-3 hrs later

      Dinner: Curry and rice is fine, I'm guessing there would be some meat and or veggies.. I prefer to have a piece of grilled chicken breast + half cup of cooked rice but I eat AS MANY VEGETABLES AS I WANT. like boiled cabbage.. carrots.. zucchini .. peas etc

      I do intense walking + jogging for 2 hours every morning on an empty stomach, alot may disagree with that method but if you do 1 hour of those aerobics EVERY DAY before breakfast it may help burn alot of fat and give you HUGE energy during the day!! It might be tiring the first few times but the human body is very powerful and will adapt to the pressure eventually!!

      PS I sometimes drink 6 Liters of water on a very active day (roughly 6 quarts) so the sweat you lose while exercising needs to be replaced with EXTRA water!

      Good luck you will see results and remember something is better than nothing! Don't stop exercising if you feel like something will interrupt it, just keep going when you can!

  30. QUESTION:
    Need help with my cat Please help this is very important!!?
    Just say my cat has got me into a LOT of trouble.

    (Back story) I got Milo as a 4 month kitten for my birthday, he was sprayed/neutered (cant remember which is for a male) a few months ago we moved to a small down in Scotland UK – we had lived in England before – Milo wasn’t bothered at all by the change as he was to busy eating (its all he ever does). We’ve been here now for a year and a half and milo is now 2 years old and still acts like a kitten. For the first few months we had Milo on a lead just showing him the area like a dog but he didn’t seem to mind at all and we got a cat-flap and now Milo goes about his business, coming in, going out. My mum is thinking of having him micro-chipped but Milo isn’t the type to go after other cats or anything – or so we thought!

    Milo has adopted another family! How nice of him! he comes here for his meals, cuddles and to sleep and he goes to them for other things like pets, toys and more food but we didn’t know so for example on the morning he wont be anywhere in sigh until about 1pm he will come home and eat, sleep, leave the house around 9pm and we think he goes to them. This is the problem

    The cat flap broke and as they had been a few reports of stray dogs in the area attacking cats at night so Milo was to stay indoors, we were talking him out on his lead every morning and night (before dark) so he could get his run out in the local paper (which my mum always gets) a notice appeared in the mail under the animal area with ‘Lost Cat’ and it said they were looking for a black and white cat (same markings as Milo) but we didn’t think anything of it and my younger sister was out walking Milo on the morning with me before I went to collage and this woman and two young kids were looking over and the woman came up to us and she was saying ‘That’s our cat! That cat where did you find him as he’s ours’ and she said his name was fluffy and the kids called his name and Milo looked at them and meow-ed at them and the kids tried to take him but I picked him up and told the lady he was my cat and walked away and told my sister just to keep walking but the woman was following us shouting that fluffy was they cat.

    Now it’s in the mail, the woman has went to the mail with loads of photos of her and her kids playing with the cat and it’s milo and the woman is doing all this crying and stuff and the mail is asking for anyone with information about ‘Fluffy’ to report it but it’s MY cat and his name is Milo. Also they is a ‘readers comment’ page and loads of people have said its disgusting that ‘two chavs’ have stolen the cat (we’re not chavs! We wear dresses and leggings and read harry potter most days and we don’t even swear so I don’t know where she has chav from)

    Does anyone know what we should do? We bumped into them just around he corner so I think they live near us as Milo wont go far. We don’t have any proof to say milo is our cat as we lost his paper work and doesn’t go to the vets as we get all his flea and wormers at the stores

    • ANSWER:
      Try having a calm, adult conversation with her. It's not your fault that they found a cat and decided, "Oh, it's my cat now!" without checking around to see if he belonged to anyone. Even if you're annoyed, act sympathetic to her situation. Just stay calm, keep her calm, and talk about it. Maybe do some fishing around and find a similar cat and get some pictures and suggest that maybe she get that cat, instead of yours, so that they can have their very own cat to play with.

  31. QUESTION:
    14th Birthday Party, Help?
    My birthday is next week and i turn 14, i need ideas!

    How does this sound?

    There is 17 people(12 girls, 5 boys) invited, plus my sister and possibly brother would come, my mam and my dad so thats 21..

    I was thinking, my friends meet me in tenpin bowling and we go bowling, then back to my house, watch a film, (either have food at mine or in bowling depending on the deals) and then the girls sleep over..

    There are a few problems though, firstly,
    does anyone know roughly how much it'd cost, in the UK, to go bowling, with party deals for that many people? I don't want it too be loads, but my mother could use tesco vouchers to pay for some of it depending on how much it is etc.

    How would i get 21 people back to my house when theres only 2 cars there.. With the driver in one car, theres only 4 more available seats and the other car only 3 available seats apart from the driver if you say limo or something then please tell me how much roughly it'd be. If i had a limo, it would be for me and my friends only so 17 people. How much would that cost and is that available?

    Next, after bowling etc when we go back to my house, could you suggest what we'd do? i was thinking watch a scary film- any ideas for good scary films?

    I think that's all:). Please help, my birthday is in 13 days so i need to decide, let people know and get it all organised!! <3

    • ANSWER:

  32. QUESTION:
    Help please mum sick what do you think this is?
    She started to feel unwell around half 5 after having eaten quite a lot (uk time), told me about it at 8, around 8.30 she was in bed, looked quite pale, complained that the area around her liver was hurting. Since then she was sick three times (couldnt even keep down paracetamol) broke out in a sweat etc.. the pain seems to have decreased; shes asleep now... We tried calling a doctor, but she didnt feel able to make her own way to the hospital, and a doctor cnt come out..:(
    Do you think its just the food??
    Fyi this qn is for my own release im kinda freaking out cant sleep:(
    Yes i know this should be posted in a different category, the silly browser on my phone wont let me view the complete list :(

    • ANSWER:
      sounds like galbladder trouble. I would say to take her to emergency room immediately. You don't want her to get worse.

  33. QUESTION:
    CAN ANYONE HELP ME IF YOU HAVE THE TIME?
    I feel scared lonely and afraid of the future. I feel like this is the end for me. I feel rejected , lost and tired. I want to give up but i know i cant. I want someone to tell me its going to be ok. I want someone to hug me, tell me am not alone. I want to cry on someone’s shoulder. I feel like i have lost my voice and my spirit is dying.am 22 years of age just graduated and cant get a job. Am running out of options and i don’t know what to do. I feel like crying but the tears don’t come out.i feel like god has forgotten me. I feel like the world is moving and am being left behind. I dream alot to try to escape my realities but only for a short while. As a child i had goals and aspirations to do something major with my life. I hoped that coming to the uk would make me happy. I would make new friends, bond with people and maybe date for the first time. None of those things happened. I made friendships that were frivolous . i don’t speak to anyone because no one speaks to me. I feel invisible.
    I spent my entire life questioning my sexuality. Part of me thinks am gay and part of me isn’t. I get confused because i wonder whether i want to be with another man sexually or do i just want a male presence in my life. Someone who can fill the void my father placed. My father isn’t a bad man. He loves children and my mom but was more of a provider than a parent. Most of my memories of him are of him never being there on Sundays. Always out to see his many mistresses. Why he did those things i will never know.
    Sometimes i talk to myself pretending that there is someone else in the room. I cant remember the last time i had a conversation with someone. My dream is to know what it feels like to be loved, to feel wanted. I want someone to miss me, to call me, to think about me, i want to know that i exist in someone’s mind.
    I don’t feel suicidal but i think about whether am supposed to live a long life. My secret dream was always to be a singer- not because i want to be famous but because singing is how i express myself. I used to sing but not anymore. Sometimes i think i have lost my voice.
    I don’t feel sad right now just tired of everything.i just feel so fed up.
    I cant seem to get a job anywhere?why wont anyone higher me? I just feel like what was the point of going to university if was going to end up jobless.
    I feel so stuck in the mud of my life. I wish someone would grab my hand and help me out.
    Sometimes i get scared of talking because i realize that i am the only one in the room. I have always been the only one in the room. I hope that one day someone would walk through the door and comfort me. Touch me on the shoulder and whisper faith into my ears.
    My mind feels cold, my heart feels like its suspended in mid air, my faith in god is almost non existent. I used to be a Christian but now i feel like god has forsaken me, forgotten about me.
    I feel like i cant do anything with my life.
    I feel unattractive alot. I fear dating women. I fear everything.
    I feel like am running out of options and i don’t know what to do. I was always the type of person who had a plan for everything.............now.............i don’t know.....what will happen to my future?
    Will i be poor and living on the streets?begging for food.......????????
    Will i die soon i wonder.....sometimes i feel like i want to sleep and never wake up. I
    I don’t know what the future holds for me...
    Am scared. Scared of life, scared of death, scared of love, sacred of rejection.
    My heart feels heavy...like its being weighed down by a heavy anchor.
    I don’t know what to do.
    Can anyone help me?
    (I just typed my thoughts on my laptop so forgive me if it isn’t coherent)

    • ANSWER:
      I am on a similar wavelength, yea that did take awhile lol but im here to help.. You have Athazagoraphobia, which is the fear of being forgotten and I have always had that. Thats y i wanted to act. there have been times where i have thought of taking my life but I stuck in there and started dating and feel so much better. Are some people mean to you? thats where a lot of my depression came from. If so stay away from them and find some hobbies. Never loose your faith in God cause if Jesus is in your heart you can spend eternity with him. There are many worse off people than you believe me, not trying to be mean. Talking to yourself is completely natural. Dont give up on finding a job. Get a girlfriend. It helps. Someone amazing, understanding and beautiful! :) I hope this helped. You should pray

  34. QUESTION:
    can anyone help me if you have the time?
    I feel scared lonely and afraid of the future. I feel like this is the end for me. I feel rejected , lost and tired. I want to give up but i know i cant. I want someone to tell me its going to be ok. I want someone to hug me, tell me am not alone. I want to cry on someone’s shoulder. I feel like i have lost my voice and my spirit is dying.am 22 years of age just graduated and cant get a job. Am running out of options and i don’t know what to do. I feel like crying but the tears don’t come out.i feel like god has forgotten me. I feel like the world is moving and am being left behind. I dream alot to try to escape my realities but only for a short while. As a child i had goals and aspirations to do something major with my life. I hoped that coming to the uk would make me happy. I would make new friends, bond with people and maybe date for the first time. None of those things happened. I made friendships that were frivolous . i don’t speak to anyone because no one speaks to me. I feel invisible.
    I spent my entire life questioning my sexuality. Part of me thinks am gay and part of me isn’t. I get confused because i wonder whether i want to be with another man sexually or do i just want a male presence in my life. Someone who can fill the void my father placed. My father isn’t a bad man. He loves children and my mom but was more of a provider than a parent. Most of my memories of him are of him never being there on Sundays. Always out to see his many mistresses. Why he did those things i will never know.
    Sometimes i talk to myself pretending that there is someone else in the room. I cant remember the last time i had a conversation with someone. My dream is to know what it feels like to be loved, to feel wanted. I want someone to miss me, to call me, to think about me, i want to know that i exist in someone’s mind.
    I don’t feel suicidal but i think about whether am supposed to live a long life. My secret dream was always to be a singer- not because i want to be famous but because singing is how i express myself. I used to sing but not anymore. Sometimes i think i have lost my voice.
    I don’t feel sad right now just tired of everything.i just feel so fed up.
    I cant seem to get a job anywhere?why wont anyone higher me? I just feel like what was the point of going to university if was going to end up jobless.
    I feel so stuck in the mud of my life. I wish someone would grab my hand and help me out.
    Sometimes i get scared of talking because i realize that i am the only one in the room. I have always been the only one in the room. I hope that one day someone would walk through the door and comfort me. Touch me on the shoulder and whisper faith into my ears.
    My mind feels cold, my heart feels like its suspended in mid air, my faith in god is almost non existent. I used to be a Christian but now i feel like god has forsaken me, forgotten about me.
    I feel like i cant do anything with my life.
    I feel unattractive alot. I fear dating women. I fear everything.
    I feel like am running out of options and i don’t know what to do. I was always the type of person who had a plan for everything.............now.............i don’t know.....what will happen to my future?
    Will i be poor and living on the streets?begging for food.......????????
    Will i die soon i wonder.....sometimes i feel like i want to sleep and never wake up. I
    I don’t know what the future holds for me...
    Am scared. Scared of life, scared of death, scared of love, sacred of rejection.
    My heart feels heavy...like its being weighed down by a heavy anchor.
    I don’t know what to do.
    Can anyone help me?
    (I just typed my thoughts on my laptop so forgive me if it isn’t coherent)

    • ANSWER:
      Well hang in there. Everyone is confused or feels rejected from time to time and then as if by magic somthing happens and everything if ok. Contact me if you want to. Hope you get to feeling more yourself soon.

  35. QUESTION:
    What vitamins/minerals should I be taking for my CFS/ME?
    Hiya, I've had CFS/ME for well over 10 years, and I also have PCOS, and after quitting smoking, well my weight has gone sky high and I now also suffer from Sleep Apnea (probably brought on by being almost twice my recommended body weight), I'm trying to go on a Very low calorie diet, as just eating super healthily and having no fast food sweets cakes or biscuits did rubbish all. I need to lose the weight so I can sleep better as i haven't had a good nights kip for about 5 years.

    I figured on my current diet I'll likely be missing out on certain viamins and minerals, and when i tried to research which ones I'd need and maybe should have been taking for my CFS/ME I was completely blindsided by long confusing lists. I'm in the UK, and can't really afford very expensive vitamins, so what do you take to help? Or do you know about VLCD's and I need to be taking XYZ medicine? i've always believed in getting the vitamins i need from my food. but Food is currently killing me slowly. Also don't worry about the VLCD, its very much a last resort, and I'm being very careful with my energy and making sure i get the most out of my limited calories by having things that are extra healthy, and generally looking after myself. But the diet is making me awfully grumpy so please be nice :)

    Thanks.

    • ANSWER:
      Vitamin D is a good supplement for CFS/ME.
      Maybe this link helps you out:
      http://chronicfatigue.about.com/od/exercisenutrition/p/vitaminD.htm

  36. QUESTION:
    Pregnant, 15 year old, worried I damaged my baby?
    Read this for more info:
    http://uk.answers.yahoo.com/question/index;_ylt=ApwArP5DTq8ati5EoXXFZhEgBgx.;_ylv=3?qid=20090608094700AA43Fuq
    http://uk.answers.yahoo.com/question/index;_ylt=AjJDSWSS4YiCmWhFixpyeK4gBgx.;_ylv=3?qid=20090608131206AAxspGj
    http://uk.answers.yahoo.com/question/index?qid=20090611035059AAu870V

    So I told my mum I am pregnant, surprisingly she was very calm and we talked about it and she knows my plan to keep my boy/girl. she also knows that ill be a single mum, and she said shell help me if I need help,
    Im around 10weeks pregnant and just found out today for sure
    I just have a few questions:

    Since I got pregnant I had Chinese takeaways about 3 times, I had house special fried rice, which is rice in a sauce with beef, chicken and prawns although I picked around the prawns as I dislike them, the flavouring would be in the sauce., so did I do a lot of damage to my baby as I heard you weren’t allowed to eat prawns.

    I was around people who smoked twice or three times, although I don’t smoke and my mum doesn’t, did I do much damage to my baby/

    I had about half a cup of coffee, as I had exams and I wasn’t sleeping good at night and I also heard coffee isn’t good

    Also what pother foods are good and bad when pregnant, and are you ment to eaat much more thasn you would if you weren’t pregnant?

    • ANSWER:
      Hi hon,

      Fish in moderation is perfectly fine; here is a list of what amount of fish you can eat and still be safe each week: http://www.americanpregnancy.org/pregnancyhealth/fishmercury.htm

      Prawns don't appear to be on the list at all, which is a good sign, so don't worry!

      Caffeine in moderation is perfectly fine. The March of Dimes recommends no more than 200 mg per day. Here's a list of common amounts of caffeine in everyday drinks so that you can judge when enough is enough: http://www.marchofdimes.com/professionals/14332_1148.asp

      Prolonged exposure to secondhand smoke can be dangerous for your baby, but if it's just catching a whiff here and there or spending a few minutes around someone who smokes (i.e. person next to you on the bus smoking), your baby will be fine.

      Foods you need to avoid include raw meat, soft or unpasteurized cheeses, veined cheeses, deli meat (unless it's been heated up to steaming in the microwave), hot dogs, and obviously drugs and alcohol. If you have eaten any of these things, don't worry, it's just that these foods have a higher risk of giving you listeria, which is a dangerous bacteria. If you've not been sick, then you're okay. As previously mentioned, don't eat too much fish in a week, and take caffeine in moderation. And, if you haven't already, you should go on a prenatal vitamin. You can get them over the counter at any wal-mart or similar store. =)

      You will also need to take in a LOT more calcium than you're probably used to. If you don't like milk, I recommend drinking calcium- and vitamin D-fortified orange juice or picking up some calcium chews when you get your prenatal vitamin. You should get lots of extra calcium though, because you are underage and your bones are still growing you will need more than the average pregnant woman. You might consider taking two a day of those chews or one and some tums. Just make sure that you're getting a lot of it.

      I'm so glad you have your mother's support hon. And your boyfriend (probably soon to be ex) is a complete jerk. Next time tell him that if he's not ready for the consequences that he shouldn't have sex. =) That'll shut him up. You can also enlist your mom's help in making sure he doesn't say such abusive things to you. It sounds like this situation is mostly his fault, so feel free to let him know that!

      Good luck hon, and congratulations on your baby.

  37. QUESTION:
    Help regarding a fussy roomie?
    Please tell me I am right or wrong, my roomie is a very fussy guy, he is 6 years older than me, in his late 20s and always keeps cribbing about everything I do. He always asks me 2 lower the microfone volume when I am listening to any song on my i-pod.Now that is okay, no problems
    But yesterday he just created a scene for me eating in the room. He was like DO NOT EAT IN THE ROOM, I GET DISTURBED BY THE MUNCHING SOUND. i was lik wtf man , you are not even sleeping, you are watching youtube, how can you tell me I cannot eat and all?? He was like go to the other room and eat.
    We cannot eat in the kitchen since we live in Paying Guest and the owner of the house has said no 1 will enter into the kitchen after 10 pm

    These guys ( roomie plus +owner and husband) are from rural India, I am from urban India, they sleep at 9 30 pm and get up at 5 30 am, and they make fun of me for getting up late, or listening to modern songs, they keep interrupting me when I am on phone having fun with my friend, they are like do not laugh, do not talk , you are so stupid, you just keep talking with your friends and are jobless and all, my lifestyle is totally different from theirs. I am a student, so obviously I cannot follow their lifestyle, I cannot sleep at 10 and wake up at 5 and eat only 2 times a day ( only home food), besides it is my food which I pay for , so how can any1 stop me ?? There is no use complaining to the owner as they are totally biased and support this guy as he is also a rural guy like them and they all come from same part of India
    These guys are rednecks from India, I am from a City called Bombay, which is like the LA of US or London of UK,

    Yesterday I was super pissed, how can some1 tell me DO NOT EAT., I HATE THE MUNCHING SOUND.

    • ANSWER:
      Seems like you need a new roomate and your roomie needs to get a life.

  38. QUESTION:
    Sexually abused by uncle in law.. Help!?
    I was 12 and i went back to my familys hometown. (i live in the uk).
    The day i was sexually abused/molested was when u fell ill after food poisining and was left alone in my aunts house as everyone else was going to visit my uncle who arrived a week after us.

    I was told to sleep in my aunts room so i dont go in any of my cousins room so i slept there and my aunts husband kept coming into the room, as an asian culture its very unusual for such behavior to enter a room where there is a female on your own especially i was dressed in a traditional sirt of nightie and he cane closer and kept feeling my temperature..

    He'd slip his hand in my nightie over my breasts but look away and so i thought maybe this is what people do. Suddenly he started kissing me on my cheek and kept saying i'd b fine and then i felt something was wrong because he hands wer shaking. Again he slipped his hands in my nightie and then got into my knickers! He didnt go further down becUse that moment he heard his son coming in so he quickly left the room and then came back in. He offered me to take some pills but i refused. I was shocked and had nothing to say, my head felt like it weighed a ton and i cudnt react or stop him! There was a point wer he literally got on top of me but he tried to make it look like he was just trying to kiss my forehead.

    The phone rang and my mum was askin if i was okay and i told her i want to come so i put the phone down n got up to get dressed but he wasnt leavin the room..he was just like 'am going to turn my head n u get dressed'..i was just soo shocked because he was meant to be the religous one and never even used to shake hands with me and now all this!

    Anyway more hapoened to that, a year later i found out that he did it to 4 of my cousins and tried to do it to my sister as well! Ijust cried, i wanted to tell my aunty about it but shes soo ill and just recoverd from breast cancer i dont want to upset her even more.

    I told my mum and she just wanted to cry.. I can never forget it i was so scared and i blame my mum for leaving me there. I want to talk about it to someone but my frends cant keep a secret. When my boyfriend tries touching me i spazz out! Tell him not to touch me anywer like you know.. Hes amazing though and i love him and hes 22 am 18 soon and my past just makes me sick and angry i donno how i can forget it!

    Thanks everyone for taking your time to try and help!

    • ANSWER:
      First of all you should go to the police, he could still be doing this to other children and he needs to be stopped. Secondly don't blame your mum she didn't know what he was going to to! I know you don't want to upset your aunt but telling her won't make cancer any worse, she has a right to know what her husband is like .. I hope everything works out for you,I suggest you go to a counsellor you need to move on from this. If you love your boyfriend and are thinking of marriage then he will want to make love in the future, All the best of luck whatever you decide

  39. QUESTION:
    I'm 5'5 116 pounds and a size 10 I feel so fat and disgusting =(?
    Hi people. Well I'm 5'5 and 116 pounds (53.3 kg.) Everytime I look in the mirror I always look wide. Or ''thick'' as I call it..I can't go out to dinner parties, I feel really bad when I eat and I lay in bed without dinner up all night thinking about eating I can't sleep until I curb my appetite which is like 6 am in the morning so I get 1 hour of sleep before school. My face looks HUGE compared to the rest of my body and out of proportion my cheeks are fat people call me ''big'', ''flabby'' ''chubby'', my thighs are massive when I sit down I can feel the fat squish out it's disgusting. I've considered plastic surgery to get the fat out my face but my parents won't let me do it. My arms are stubby and I have wide hips so it just makes me look fatter. Just looking at my face you'd think of a fat person. I'm not even going to post a picture I look so ugly at first I didn't think I was that fat a little chubby maybe but when people pointed it out to me thats when I got self-concious. I've tried strict diets I check my calorie counts on the food and add it up before eating I eat around 950-1200 a day average I do cardio and running whenever I can I don't even want to see myself in the mirror or in photos I've gone days without eating a thing I lost weight but the hunger got too much and I don't know what to do anymore please help me I want to not look ugly and not be fat I heard a uk size 10 and up is considered fat I want to be uk size 4
    I once showed someone a picture of me just my face and I got ''you look...big, as in fat'' ''big build'' ''whale''

    • ANSWER:
      You have an esteem problem. Marilyn Monroe was a size 12 at 5'5, but she was never considered fat.

      xx

  40. QUESTION:
    DLA AND CARE COMPONENT TO BE AXED WHAT DO YOU THINK AND WHAT OF THE ELDERLY AND SICK?
    DLA threat and AA threat
    What exactly is the Green Paper about?
    The green paper is about the problem of paying for care as the UK’s population ages. It proposes setting up a National Care Service, like the National Health Service, to provide a universal system of care throughout the UK. Much of the document is devoted to discussing how to pay for this service, including:

    making everyone pay a flat rate of £25,000 before or after they die, whether they ever need care or not; or

    making everyone over retirement age pay into an insurance scheme; or

    making people pay for part of their care depending on their means.

    This is in addition to the proposal to take disability benefits off claimants and hand them over to the care service.

    The National Care Service would only deal with your care needs. If you had to go into residential care you would still have to pay for accommodation, heating, lighting, food, clothes, toiletries, etc.

    But at least under this system everyone would have the right to the care they need, even though it might mean getting rid of disability benefits, right?
    No, not at all. Everyone would have the right to have their care needs assessed but only the most severely disabled would actually receive any care.

    The way it would work is that under the National Care Service everyone in the UK would have their care needs assessed using the same criteria wherever they live. This might be done by a national body – it’s easy to imagine a company like Atos who currently do benefits medicals being employed to do the assessments – or it might be done by local social services departments all working to the same system.

    As a result of the assessment, some people would be awarded a ‘personal budget’ – a cash amount that could be used to meet their needs. Many people, however, would receive no care whatsoever, because their care needs would be below the threshold set nationally or by individual local authorities.

    For example you might be assessed as needing help with washing, dressing and undressing because of arthritis. But you’d be very unlikely to actually get this help from the National Care Service. Resources would be reserved for those with higher needs than yours.

    One of the concerns of disability agencies, including RNIB, is that many people who are currently entitled to DLA or AA would not be entitled to a personal budget from the National Care Service. At the moment, most local authorities do not currently provide help for people who ‘only’ need help with washing and dressing.

    Still, those with the highest care needs would be able to purchase whatever they wanted with their personal budget, wouldn’t they?
    No, not at all. How the budget would be spent would depend on what agreement individuals were able to reach with a social worker.

    If you have ME/CFS, for example, you may rely on your DLA or AA to pay for alternative therapies such as acupuncture, homeopathy, herbalism or chiropractice or you may use it to pay for dietary supplements that you know help you. However, professionals may dismiss these as quack remedies and you may not be able to use your personal budget for those sort of things. It wouldn’t be your cash to spend as you choose, in the way that DLA and AA are.

    Won’t there be some sort of transitional relief for current claimants?
    Yes, there may be. But you might not like it.

    One proposal is to ensure that all current claimants get a care package of at least the value of their current disability benefits payments. But the amounts paid for DLA and AA wouldn’t get you very much care.

    Middle rate care DLA and lower rate AA are worth £47.10 a week, for example. This might get you help with washing and dressing in the morning and getting into bed at night for two, or at the most three days a week. The other four or five days you’d have to manage alone.

    If your care needs are at night, your benefits would pay for one night a week for someone to sleep in your house and not even a single night for someone to stay awake.

    Lower rate DLA wouldn’t pay for even two hours of care a week. In fact it might not get you any hours at all, but instead be used to pay for aids or adaptations.

    Sign up to our campaign to fight the threat to DLA & AA COPYAND PASTE THIS LINK/ http://www.benefitsandwork.co.uk/disability-living-allowance-%28dla%29/dla-aa-cuts

    OK, this doesn’t sound great, but this is only a discussion document, isn’t it?
    Yes it is, but green papers are the first step on the road to new laws. If politicians sense from the responses – or the lack of them - that disabled people and disability organisations won’t put up too much of a fight then they’ll see that as a green light for abolishing DLA as well as AA.

    You keep going on about ‘disability benefits’ but what exactly are they?
    Good question. We only keep going on about them because the green paper does. In all, the term ‘disability benefits’ appears 35 times
    TO FIND OUT HOW THE GOVERNMENT INTEND TO PLACE MORE OF OUR ELDERLY AND SICK INTO EVEN MORE POVERTY PLEASE COPY AND PASTE THE FOLLOWING
    http://www.benefitsandwork.co.uk/disability-living-allowance-%28dla%29/dla-aa-cuts

    • ANSWER:
      This government has wasted so much it is without doubt the elderly and sick will suffer at the hands of local authorities who will no doubt use the money for other debts they already have , people who receive these benefits are already vunerable and have little independence , this will now be totally removed and i would imagine the stress of trying to get help that will be removed will kill off many elderly and sick people perhaps this is what they are trying to achieve . Whats next the building of ghettos for the sick and elderly to live in , why is the govenment treating these people like a inconvenience and taking away their humanity ? The present govenment should hang its head in shame they really should , speaking personally this will probably kill my grandmother and father from worry and stress but hey they dont care do they . BASTARDS with there indecent salaries and comfy liviing . Thankyou for bringing this to my attention i have visited the link provided and would advise anyone else to do the same .

  41. QUESTION:
    Appealing to anyone in Dublin, Ireland who can babysit a cat for 1 month?
    One of my relatives is dying in the UK and I currently have a baby kitten living with me. She is a v well behaved animal..and an indoors cat - anyway I am now panicking as I need to fly into UK this Sunday hopefully before its too late but cos none of my other relatives are alive in UK I was told by health workers that I will have to care for my relative/aunt for 1 month - they told me the soonest I could come back to Ireland would most likely be mid-January. I don't want to have to give up my kitten and am appealing to anyone out there who can mind the cat from approx 23 Dec to 14 Jan - I will supply food etc. She is vaccinated against everything, dewormed etc. She even does her business in the litter tray so she is not too bad to take care of - she just likes her belly stroked and she likes to be cuddled - the warmth helps her to sleep..anyway I would really appreciate any help..this has happened just suddenly..thank you
    Thank you everybody - really appreciate it!! found a cattery..sorry to the lady I have not emailed back and thanks to the lady who gave me that phone no!!! Nollaig Shona Dhuit to you too.. (Happy Christmas)

    • ANSWER:
      go to craigslist.com

  42. QUESTION:
    Helpful answers and ideas about this problem?
    You may notice that I have posted other questions in the past week, I'm not being obsessive I'd just prefer a range of answers. I know what I'm about to write is very long, but if you took the time to read it, it would make me feel a whole lot better.

    In my other questions, I'd written about how I feel anxious when I think of certain situations or places. For example, I refused a holiday with my dad this year as I felt too scared and worried to go. Also, how much of a fussy eater I am, and how my eating is only getting worse, not in the sense that I have a eating disorder, but the fact that being a fussy eater to begin with gives you a small choice, and I feel sick of eating the food in the small choice I have. I don't like to try new things, and recently I have gone off a lot of food, which has made me feel quite trapped recently.
    I'm a seventeen year old girl, from the UK. I know I've had an eventful life, my mum and my dad divorced when I was 5, my dad battled for my custody but it got denied. My mother has remarried twice since my dad, with her second husband, she had a child with severe disabilities. He was born when I was still only about eight, my mum went away for a year and a half while he was in hospital for a while. Whilst I was still young, it meant that the attention wasn't ever really on me, so I became quite an independent person from a young age and I did most things for myself.

    It has only been recently in the last year or so, since I've grown a little older, and perhaps even a little wiser that my eyes have opened and I've seen how much my mother emotionally bullies and blackmails me, whether she does it intentionally or not I'm not sure. Its extremely hard to explain, but she makes me feel that things are my fault, or that I should be doing things for her constantly. The fact is she makes me feel very down about myself and she makes me quite upset.
    My dad has hinted to me that my mum has some mental problem, he said it wasn't his place to say, all he said is that "her behaviour will run in cycles, she'll be happy for a week, then the rest of the month she will be nasty again" I don't know what he means but maybe it has something to do with the way she is with me.

    I find it quite hard to sleep at the moment, I find myself waking up every hour or so in the night, I feel worried when I wake up at these hours, and I always check the time.

    I'm not sure what to do, but what would make me feel better, and what would help me cope with my mother better?
    thank you :)

    • ANSWER:
      I think that when there are things in our lives we can't control,
      we tend to obsess over the little things. The things we CAN control.
      Like our food, our sleeping habits, etc.

      Thing is... the facts of your childhood and your family remain.
      The only thing you can change is what you do about it.
      The choices you make from here on.

      The things your mother does are not about you but about her.
      She has issues. Maybe she does have a mental problem (bipolar perhaps??)

      I know it must be very hard to be in your shoes.
      If you can't move out...
      Try to expand your world a little bit more (maybe here on Yahoo answers)
      so that not all input is coming from her negativity.
      Sounds corny, but try positive daily affirmations.

      Get a hobby that you enjoy.
      Make your inner life richer so that you create a shield.
      Maybe spiritually even. Whatever you like.

      My Dad used to be the same way.
      He was the only person who could make me cry in 2 seconds.
      Then I learned ways of dealing with him:

      -Joking
      -Changing the subject
      -Telling him "You're right".
      - Or just going along with him.
      - Avoiding "sticky" topics.

      Arguing always backfired. When he would start complaining about stuff on the news or whatever, trying to pick a fight with me... I would say "Yeah... that's tough"... and he would eventually drop it.

      There are impossible people in this world -the type that no matter what you say, do, or what strategy you use they'll find a way to make you feel bad.
      When this happens... excuse yourself. Take a shower, go to bed, go online or just drift.
      Don't let it get to you.

      The world is not such a bad place.
      And the problems you have right now are temporary.
      Wait it out for a while if you have to.
      One day these will just be bad memories, that's all.

      Believe me... I've been there.

      Good Luck Sweetie. Cheer Up!!

  43. QUESTION:
    Are there any teachers to give some advice?
    I'm a trainee teacher at a Primary School in Hong Kong. I'm a graduate (2009), and I'm teaching English as a Second Language. I started on the 1st September 2010 and this is my first teaching job. While I've held down part-time jobs as a student (up until this June, when I had an abortive attempt at training to be an accountant at college), this is my first full-time job since my Gap Year in 2004-5.
    Technically I'm an assistant, and I assist the local English Teachers in their General English classes, but I also do take 10 Speaking classes by myself (Primary/Year 2-6; two different classes per year group, so I teach each class once a week). I do Reading Classes on a Monday afternoon, and help out with a class for gifted P.5s on a Thursday afternoon. I also do little one-off jobs now and then: things like having submitted a design to paint on our School fence and gate to replace the one there (faded and peeling), and other little things. I feel I've done a average amount of extras for 3 months in, but I also have a Sunday morning class with Form 3-4 (equivalent to UK Years 9-10), and a Bible class with P.3&4 (Years 3&4 in UK primary). And while I only follow a set curriculum for teaching, I do embellish it, and I put in quite a bit of work before lessons.
    It's hard for me to judge exactly my own performance, even though that's what my question is roughly about!! So even though I know I can only give you one side of the story beyond the hard facts above, I'll try my best.
    At first I was really nervous in front of the classes! But I have got into it, I think. I think my knowledge base is sound, and I have learnt quite a few things about Chinese culture while teaching (the lesson topic has frequently revolved around things like festivals that they have here, but not elsewhere (and I didn't know about before I came!), or traditional foods, etc). So, I think my knowledge is fine. I think my pupil interaction is definitely ok. I know I'm not wonderful, but I do try, and I've been getting better. In class I try to keep control without being overbearing (and I avoid shouting except when absolutely necessary). I'm pretty sure that for a man, I'm fairly good with children, but I know I'm never going to be as 'fluffy', shall we say, as the women teachers.
    One thing where I have had problems has been my punctuality. In my defense, I've worked hard and I wasn't quite used to it all at first (and I also was quite ill in September, which didn't help with getting up in the mornings. It was difficult; not quite ill enough to have a day off, but still felt awful). This morning I was late too for instance, but that's because I slept through my alarm, and it must have turned itself off. I mean, my time keeping has been bad, I'll admit it. But on the bright side, I'm not a full-teacher, I haven't missed any classes, and I think that as time goes on I'll get into being time absolutely every day. I'm not sure that from my employer's standpoint that they'd make that extrapolation, but I honestly feel like that's the case. Maybe you can see what I mean? That I know I've been bad, and my School must think my time keeping is awful, but that I feel I'm getting a bit better and won't take long to be fine. Unfortunately, for some reason, I've also been late for the last 3 Tuesdays, when I don't teach in the morning. Honestly it wasn't on purpose!! But you can see why they might think it was..
    I feel in such a funny situation. I feel like I'm at a junction. It's a though, if it all goes ok, and my School decides to let the milk of human understanding and kindness overflow a few more times, they'll find it was worth it (I would like to say, though of myself), and I'll be a useful asset to them. And also I'll learn how to teach, and I'll do well, and get a good job somewhere, and be a teacher and help my students have fun at school and get good grades. But I also feel like I really have no idea how I'm doing. I feel like I don't know when I'm doing well, but at least I feel I mostly know when I make mistakes.
    I hope my colleagues like me, although I've only spoken to a lot of them quite briefly. I also hope the kids like me, but I think the ones I haven't shouted at do, haha! But does anyone understand what I'm going through here? The not-knowingness, the trying and feeling like you're failing, and what you do right is still out-balanced by what you do wrong?

    Are there any teachers out there who went through the same? Did you also find training hard and did you do similar mistakes, or know people who did? Did it all go ok?
    I don't expect you to be able to tell me how I'm doing, but do you have any words of advice? I would be so happy if someone out there could let me know what they think.

    • ANSWER:
      While I admire the fact that you're putting time and effort into your lessons, there's something that I've learnt after years of teaching and the bottom line is keeping the students happy and the admin and the parents. Time and effort aren't that imortant.

      Wake up earlier. Set more alarms. I have three alarms.
      Advice: If your classes are anything like your post, I think you're a bit too wordy :)

  44. QUESTION:
    What Do You Think she is up too?
    I Have Been With My Partner For Almost Three An A Half Years, I Meet Her On The Internet Went To The States Twice, First For 16 Days And The Second A Month, She Loved Me So Much And Made Me Belief In Love Which I Never Did Before, We Walk Along Tampa Bay Beach Hand In Hand Saying How Much We Loved Each Other, but Looking Back It Was Not Real As I Thought, Her Partner Died Six Months Before She Meet Me, Teresa Drunk’s Vodka Like Water Every Day So I Could Have Been Anyone We Made Love Like No Other, (When She Was Drunk)I Put It Down To The Loss Of Her Partner Who Died Of Cancer At 50.. I Thought I Could Help Her Get Strong Again Look After Her, After A Year She Moved To The Uk To Be With Me Still Drinking, We Got Married Four Mouths After She Moved Here After The Wedding SHE Got Drunk And Fell Asleep On The Bed With Her Days Clothes On, No Honeymoon There!!! After A Year Of Being At Home She Finds A job.. Which Made Her Feel Better In Her Self.. I Got A Job As A Manager At Coke-Cola.. Which I Was Hurt At Work Jumping Out Of The Way Of A Fork-Left Truck. If I Didn’t I Would Not Be Writing This Post, , I Got Up And Walked Away With Some Pain BUT Thought I Was Ok, How Wrong Was I .. One Of The Drivers Thought It Was Funny. After That I Suffered A lot Of Stress With My Job, There Was No Respect From The Company Through I Was Going To Sue There Ass, I Went To My Doctor and said i must have two weeks off and rest.. by that time i was i was suffering from panic attacks and not sleeping well, well when this was happening not much support from my wife, as long as i was working she was happy with me, and to add to my stress she was drinking even more..
    On My Return to work two weeks later my boss made me redundant and walked me off the site.. I Was Heart Broken.. And Not Much Support From The Wife, She Stop Me From Having Sex With Her Not All The Time But More When She Wanted It I Think The Word Is Control.. She Loved Me But She Knew Me Being Out Of Work Meant We Would HAVE to Dig Into Her Savings Which Was The LAST Thing I Wanted, Anyway Without Going On Two Years Later.. No Sex Works Late Sometimes, We Used To Make Food Together Now Nothing, she still drinks I Try And Ask Her Why We Don’t Make Love Anymore .. She Just Says She Does Not Want To.. Turns Her Back On Me Every Night.. Now I Drive Her To Work And Pick Her Up.. Comes Home Opens Up A Tin And Watches TV. I Taken Out For Dinner Two Weeks Ago And Brought Her Flowers. I Get So Mad I Even Asked Her If She Had Someone Else She Just Calls Me Names. Go To Sleep She Will Say Do You Like Keeping Me Awake At Night. All I Asked Was For Her To Hold ME.. . So I End Up Crying Now I Don’t Belief In Love And No Support From Her I Feel Lost, Still in Pain With My Spine But She Thinks I Am Making It Up , All I Ever Wanted Was For Teresa To Love Me, Like The Way I Love Her All I know is that I am broken hearted, Looking back I Was Her Walking Stick Holding Her Up Until She Became Strong After Her Partner Died, I Could have been anyone really, I Mean she was even drunk when she meet me at the airport, The Thing Is Which Hurts Me The Most And I Have To Put My Hands Up Is That I Fell In Love With A Drunk, Now She Is Strong She Does Not Need Me Now, No One To Hold Me Up No One To Heal My Pain, Alone I Am, All I Want Is For Her To Hold Me Again To See The Love In Her Eyes, I Know I Will never be Debbie, I know that I wish I was sometimes, I mean who the am I a fake a fuck up, a nothing.. I understand why she does not want me, I know her eyes are looking for something better then me, there is a saying if you love them let them go.. what do you think do you think she may have someone else?/
    sorry about the caps i wrote what i was thinking... not so much in how i was writing it :O)

    • ANSWER:
      Yes I do

  45. QUESTION:
    Will I got to hell for having done this? I have become an insomniac due to this- it is bugging my soul?
    I use to be in England for a student exchange program for 2 years and recently got back to the US.
    In between these two years I got myself a fixed line and a directory card from a UK store. 3 months before I was due to leave my income ceased as I was sacked from my job due to the downsizing coz of the damn recession. I was earning a meagre £1200 and a scholarship of £400 totalling my monthly income to £1600 and having to live in London (one of the most expensive cities in the world) I could only save a couple of hundred for shopping etc. Hence I bought stuff regularly from the directory n made the minimum payments each month until when both my income and scholarshio became non-existent (university withdrew scholarships from external students to cut back on costs I was told).
    This overturn of events rendered me bankrupt- I had to go back home as I was on the streets as I had no money to pay my rent. Long story short, I was unable to pay my penalty to my phone company for the early termination of my contract and even worse I can't even meet the minimum payments of the store directory each month since then. That amounts upto £2100 of prinicipal amount and have no idea how much the interest accumulated to in the months since I was unable to make payments. I even wrote to the directory store card people explaining my situation twice but someone from their recoveries and collections dept in India (weird for a UK store to hve a recovery dept in India) told me that they can not help me even though I expressed my intention to pay by the end of july as I am hoping to get some inheritance money from my mother's aunty as she passed away in december- I will be turning 22 then and thats the age she wrote in her will, for me to have that money but it is not a lot..but I am hoping it would help me clear my dues at least....
    Presently, I am putting up in a youth hostel in USA as I am still making barely enough to buy food for myself and pay the little amount the youth hostel admn demands in the form of rent each week. So you can imagine I am still in no condition to clear my dues even though I want this burden to be removed from my head as soon as possible- I am so worried by this that I have lost sleep over this- sometimes I find myself waking up in the middle of the night and crying about this and throughout my day I have this "heaviness" in my heart that does not let me be happy if there's a reason.

    I really want to pay up...but I can't....also My old landlord is getting letters from these companies )on my name) to clear up the dues n the landlord if e-mailing me regarding this...

    Will I end up in hell for this one? Will be jailed/prosecuted/hunted down for this? I m working with a NGO and I'll be going to India in march, will this pose issues for my trip there?

    NOTE TO ALL- please be kind, am already suffering a lot mentally at the hands of this situation

    • ANSWER:
      You contacted the companies and explained your situation and that is all you can really do until you get your money.

      You intend to make it right and that is what matters. The only hell you will face for this is the grief your putting yourself through now.

  46. QUESTION:
    Will I be in trouble for having done this? I have become an insomniac due to this- it is bugging my soul!?
    I use to be in England for a student exchange program for 2 years and recently got back to the US.
    In between these two years I got myself a fixed line and a directory card from a UK store. 3 months before I was due to leave my income ceased as I was sacked from my job due to the downsizing coz of the damn recession. I was earning a meagre £1200 and a scholarship of £400 totalling my monthly income to £1600 and having to live in London (one of the most expensive cities in the world) I could only save a couple of hundred for shopping etc. Hence I bought stuff regularly from the directory n made the minimum payments each month until when both my income and scholarshio became non-existent (university withdrew scholarships from external students to cut back on costs I was told).
    This overturn of events rendered me bankrupt- I had to go back home as I was on the streets as I had no money to pay my rent. Long story short, I was unable to pay my penalty to my phone company for the early termination of my contract and even worse I can't even meet the minimum payments of the store directory each month since then. That amounts upto £2100 of prinicipal amount and have no idea how much the interest accumulated to in the months since I was unable to make payments. I even wrote to the directory store card people explaining my situation twice but someone from their recoveries and collections dept in India (weird for a UK store to hve a recovery dept in India) told me that they can not help me even though I expressed my intention to pay by the end of july as I am hoping to get some inheritance money from my mother's aunty as she passed away in december- I will be turning 22 then and thats the age she wrote in her will, for me to have that money but it is not a lot..but I am hoping it would help me clear my dues at least....
    Presently, I am putting up in a youth hostel in USA as I am still making barely enough to buy food for myself and pay the little amount the youth hostel admn demands in the form of rent each week. So you can imagine I am still in no condition to clear my dues even though I want this burden to be removed from my head as soon as possible- I am so worried by this that I have lost sleep over this- sometimes I find myself waking up in the middle of the night and crying about this and throughout my day I have this "heaviness" in my heart that does not let me be happy if there's a reason.

    I really want to pay up...but I can't....also My old landlord is getting letters from these companies )on my name) to clear up the dues n the landlord if e-mailing me regarding this...

    Will I end up in hell for this one? Will be jailed/prosecuted/hunted down for this? I m working with a NGO and I'll be going to India in march, will this pose issues for my trip there?

    NOTE TO ALL- please be kind, am already suffering a lot mentally at the hands of this situation
    IDIOTS WHO THINK I AM FUNDING THE TRIP TO INDIA ON MY OWN ACCOUNT- I AM NOT as I DO NOT HAVE THE MONEY TO DO SO...I TOLD YOU I AM WRKING WITH A CHARITY(NGO) AND THEY ARE SPONSORING MY TRIP FOR RELIEF WORK THEIR FOR UNESCO

    • ANSWER:
      I'm surprised that the recovery division didn't discuss payment plans with you. It is in their interest to do this as the cost of recovering monies through the courts takes time and is costly.

      I'm not sure about how this works if the credit provider is in the UK and you are now resident in the US.

      There are debt advisory agencies in the UK which offer free advice to people in resolving issues with creditors.

      You could ask your question on this website...

      http://getoutofdebt.org/

  47. QUESTION:
    I fear going to work. Help.?
    I have searched the net for this but nothing seems appropriate. Basically I am not afraid of hard work, have always been outstanding when I was working etc. Basically I fear the hours away from home. If I could work from home I would but there is no way. I feel far more than I should that work is taking away my precious life time and money is just not good enough a compensation [but alas it is needed]. I count the hours that I can sleep before going to work and get nervous when I don't have enough, so badly that I feel sick. I am scared of getting tired at work but being unable to sleep. I feel work is an enemy, only out to ruin my life. If you'd see me at work you wouldn't guess that I have all these fears. At weekends I can't do anything strenuous on a sunday, because I have to get up for work the next day. I can't do any DIY or even clean the house if I have to work the next day. I am catalytic on sundays. As I said, it is NOT fear of work-ing, it is fear of "going-to-work" and not having any control over my life for those hours.
    What can I do, it is far worse than I made it sound, it is having such a hold on me that I wish for food-poisoning or getting the flu in order to stay at home. If I had a choice and someone would offer that if I cut off a hand or deliberately broke a leg I wouldn never need to go to work again, I would actually do it. That is not normal. I had some bad experiences in previous jobs maybe that has something to do with it but I didn't ever think it would go this bad. I am an intelligent, well read person, I know about meditation and love buddhism so I should be able to cope somehow, but this has me grabbed so badly that I can't change my thinking. Maybe I should see a councellor but here in the UK it'll take about 6 month to see one on the NHS and can't afford going privately.
    It would help me already if someone is/ was in the same situation as I think at the moment I am the only [silly] one.
    Help please...
    Hey Carolyn, of course I thought of CT [I am actually doing a counseling course myself at the moment BUT as I said, it takes month to get to any therapy on the health service here in the UK and as I said, I haven't got the money to pay for it. As I said.

    • ANSWER:
      i am not sure what this is classified under either... but, i have the same problem as you. i take anxiety medication for mine. a very small dose. i try to only take it on an as needed basis, however that is very difficult to do as you might understand because it is an everyday feeling... this "fear of going to work" as you describe.

      i do not recommend anxiety medications for everyone and neither does my psych bc they are addicting and i cannot be on them forever and i need to learn other ways of coping. he has suggested talk therapy.

      there are, as you already seem to know, meditation techniques... but those never did work for me because i couldn't quiet my mind enough to do them. but, i suppose it is all in the practice and training. my husband is a big believer in meditation and buddhism and it seems to work for him.

      keep trying the meditation techniques and try your best to get into somewhere that you can do talk therapy. good luck to you... i know this fear that you speak of.

  48. QUESTION:
    Funny instructions?
    1. On a blanket from Taiwan -
    NOT TO BE USED AS PROTECTION FROM A TORNADO.
    (ah well, ill just have to find a magic carpet instead)
    2. On a helmet mounted mirror used by US cyclists -
    REMEMBER, OBJECTS IN THE MIRROR ARE ACTUALLY BEHIND YOU.
    ( really? I thought I was imagining them to be there)
    3. On a Taiwanese shampoo -
    USE REPEATEDLY FOR SEVERE DAMAGE.
    ( I wouldn’t do that if I were you)
    4. On the bottle-top of a (UK) flavoured milk drink -
    AFTER OPENING, KEEP UPRIGHT.
    (why? Is everything going to spill out if I don’t?)
    5. On a New Zealand insect spray -
    THIS PRODUCT NOT TESTED ON ANIMALS.
    ( are you sure this stuff works?)
    6. In a US guide to setting up a new computer -
    TO AVOID CONDENSATION FORMING, ALLOW THE BOXES TO WARM UP TO ROOM TEMPERATURE BEFORE OPENING.
    (Sensible, but the instruction was INSIDE the box.)
    7. In some countries, on the bottom of Coke bottles -
    OPEN OTHER END.
    (really? I thought that the coke would come out of the bottom through an imaginary hole)
    8.On a Sears hairdryer – DO NOT USE WHILE SLEEPING.
    (Shoot, and that's the only time I have to work on my hair.)
    9.On a bag of Fritos -
    YOU COULD BE A WINNER! NO PURCHASE NECESSARY. DETAILS INSIDE.
    (The shoplifter special!)
    10. On a bar of Dial soap -
    DIRECTIONS - USE LIKE REGULAR SOAP.
    (And that would be, how?)
    11. On Tesco's Tiramisu dessert (printed on bottom of the box) –
    DO NOT TURN UPSIDE DOWN.
    (Damn! Too late, I just turned it over)
    12. On Marks & Spencer Bread Pudding -
    PRODUCT WILL BE HOT AFTER HEATING.
    (Are you sure? Let's experiment.)
    13. On a Korean kitchen knife –
    WARNING: KEEP OUT OF CHILDREN.
    (Hey! Who are they to tell me what to do with my kids?)
    14.On most brands of Christmas lights -- "FOR INDOOR OR OUT DOOR USE ONLY”
    (as opposed to...what use in outer space)?
    15.On a Japanese food processor -- "NOT TO BE USED FOR THE OTHER USE."
    (now, somebody out there, help me on this. I'm a bit confused)
    16. On Sainsbury's peanuts -
    WARNING - CONTAINS NUTS.
    (Really? Peanuts contain nuts? )
    17. On an American Airlines packet of nuts
    INSTRUCTIONS - OPEN PACKET, EAT NUTS.
    (I'm glad they cleared that up.)
    18. On a Swedish chainsaw -
    DO NOT ATTEMPT TO STOP CHAIN WITH YOUR HANDS OR GENITALS.
    (aw! I was hopping this would stop the chainsaw faster.?)
    19.On some Swanson frozen dinners -- "Serving suggestion: Defrost."
    (frozen dinners? I think I will just eat it as it is seeing as its ‘JUST’ a sujestion)
    20.On packaging for a Rowena iron -- "Do not iron clothes on body."
    (but wouldn't this save me more time)?
    21.On Boot's Children Cough Medicine -- "DO NOT DRIVE OR OPPERATE MACHINERY AFTER USE (We could do a lot to reduce the rate of construction accidents if we could just get those 5-year-olds with head-colds off those forklifts.)
    22.On Nytol Sleep Aid -- "WARNING: MAY CAUSE DROWSINESS."
    (and...I'm taking this because???....)
    23.On a child's Superman costume -- "WEARING OF THIS GARMENT DOES NOT ENABLE YOU TO FLY
    (I don't blame the company. I blame the parents for this one.)
    lol, sorry, i dunno why i said genitals, i heard that word before and thought it was another word for fingernails but i just looked it up now and well........LOL it wasnt what i had in mind.

    • ANSWER:
      i like the small appliance ones: do not use while bathing
      do not use while sleeping

  49. QUESTION:
    Lloyd's TSB Clicksafe / Verified By Visa?
    I have been with Lloyd's TSB for as long as i can remember, i am an avid online shopper. The past few days i have not been able to pay bills or shop online and its becoming a real headache, upon the payment process i am prompted to register for Lloyd's TSB Clicksafe which is also known as Verified By Visa. I understand that this service could be useful in keeping consumers safe in this rapidly growing online era, however it has been nothing but a hindrance to me. I work of a night therefore sleep by day, the only times i am awake are out of business hours. I pay all my bills online and order essentials like food because i barely have time to do much else, now i know when i am prompted it makes sense to sign up, although i would rather not because its one more piece of security information i need to remember however without it i cannot use my card. However when i come to register i get the following message:

    We are unable to confirm your card information. Please check you've entered the correct details.The Date of Birth you key in must be that of the Primary Cardholder. If you are still experiencing difficulties, please call us on 0845 3000 044 if you're calling from the UK and +44 1702 278 270 if you're calling from outside the UK.

    I have tried to ring the number but they are only open during business hours, i am getting more and more frustrated that my bank are refusing me usage of my card, they are deciding where i can and cant spend the money i earn, they are making all my bills late and it is really starting to p*** me off. Does anybody know how i can reject this service online or resolve this problem online?? i would appreciate any help you guys can offer, i would rather reject the service all together if i could.

    Thanks

    • ANSWER:
      When your card is misused it's VISA that picks up the bill, not the Bank, so even if they wanted to, there's not much the Bank can do.

      PS if you get turned down too often, next thing you know they will 'stop' the card due to 'suspicious activity' ....

      About all I can suggest is drag yourself out of bed ... or get a different type of card = that will most likley mean changing bank accounts - some Banks do 'Mastercard' ..

      But in the long-run I expect all Banks will put in place have even worse procedures (such Barclay's customers needing to use a special 'keypad' that generates 'single use' PIN numbers)

  50. QUESTION:
    Help with getting fitter and healthier for summer?
    I am 18, currently a UK size 10-12 and I'm planning on toning up and improving my health and fitness for the summer. I'd like to go down a dress size if I can, and tone up my arms and hips especially,

    In a normal day I walk six miles (3 to college, and 3 back), but that is pretty much it. When it comes to my diet, I avoid food in the mornings because I tend to get up late and not have time, I'll fill up on coffee/tea. This means that by the time I come home from college at about 3pm, I am starving hungry and will eat a big cooked meal, and will snack into the night. I tend to snack on bad foods like chocolate and crisps. But I am trying to cut out my bad habits (I have recently given up smoking), and am going to start sleeping at an appropriate time like 11pm as apposed to my normal patterns of going to bed at 2-3am. This means that I will manage to get up earlier in the mornings.

    I am planning to increase my fitness by going for a two and a half mile run each morning, and by doing dumbell excersises to tone my arms. Can anyone give me tips to tone my hips and stomach? Or give me any better excersises that will help me to lose weight and tone up? My diet plan is to eat cerial (2 weetabix with milk) for breakfast/lunch, and a healthy dinner. Can anyone offer diet advice on a budget? I basically want to tone up and loase a bit of weight cheaply and in about two months. I really need some tips.

    Thank you!

    • ANSWER:
      Hey :) I just found this awesome article on "the science behind weight loss". I got it from dietnation.com but I'll paste it here to save you the trouble:

      "Your body needs a certain amount of calories each day to maintain performance of normal activities, such as walking, breathing, sleeping, and thinking. Depending on your size, your body will require a different amount of calories each day.

      On the flip side, if you eat too few calories your body will think its starving. This phenomenon goes back to the days of the caveman, when cave people weren’t really sure when or where they would find their next meal. The body learned to store excess calories as fat for future use. Well, we no longer live like that as we, fortunately and unfortunately, have unlimited access to food thanks to modern conveniences. What this means is, if you’re not eating enough calories your body will store the calories it does get as fat rather than trying to burn those calories. That sounds counterproductive, and it is. That’s why it’s important to feed your body regularly with the right amount of calories from the right sources.

      One pound of fat equals about 3500 calories of stored energy. To lose weight you need to eat fewer calories each day or get your butt to the gym and burn off those calories. It’s that easy - you don’t need to be a mathematician to lose weight, you just need to start taking a look at some of your daily habits. Losing weight could mean shaving an extra 250-500 calories off your daily intake. Start your morning with a tall latte? Just one Vanilla Latte could pack an extra 250+ calories onto your daily caloric intake. By simply substituting your latte with regular coffee or green tea you could reduce your caloric intake substantially. If you want to try more exercise, calorie-burning activities such as walking to work, going for a jog with a friend, or taking the kids on a bike ride are all fun and easy ways to increase your daily activity level.

      It is also important to remember that you need to eat the right calories from the right sources to lose weight and to maintain your weight loss. A meal of jelly beans and ding dongs that equals your daily caloric needs will not help you lose weight because these types of food are not nutrient sources that your body can use efficiently.

      Eating right is a vital component of any weight loss plan, but it's also very important to ensure that you get enough exercise. Combine aerobic exercise activities (also know as cardio) like walking, jogging or cycling with weight training (it doesn't have to be anything too intense, but it helps a lot to lift some weights) to maximize your weight loss."

      I really like how this explains weight loss! Also while I was searching around I found this fantastic video which you should definitely check out, has a pile of great tips for how to shed the pounds: http://tinyurl.com/lose-weight-be-happy

      I really hope this helps, the fact that you're looking for help is a great start!

      Good luck :)


Free Help To Get To Sleep

Lots of people love purchasing Apple electronics. These might consist of things like the OSX Mac computers, iPods, the Apple iPhone, the iPad tablet, as well as others. One well-known product that lots of people would like to have is an iPod Touch. It's similar to the iPhone without the mobile phone capability. Many like it because you have access to all the programs and you may utilize it as the portable movie and mp3 music player.

These gadgets can be quite a bit expensive but there are some methods you could get a free iPod Touch. Not all these strategies guarantee you will get one but it may increase your chances of receiving this popular device for free. How can this be done?

Complete online surveys on certain internet sites.

There are lots of sites on the internet that you can take a survey on to get the opportunity to earn an iPod Touch. Many times these kinds of surveys might be about random topics having absolutely nothing to do with Apple products or electronics. Each time you take one of them, you've got a lot more chances of getting the gadget that you really want for free.

Look for the giveaway websites online.

A few internet sites on the internet have a giveaway where they are providing popular products like the iTouch to individuals. You might have to enter particular information like your address, telephone number, and e-mail to enter these giveaways. Most of these are gathering leads to contact you about other offers however they do give people top quality items like ipod and iphone.

Complete several trial offers.

A few companies have got trial offers for certain products or services. If you get involved, you will get entered into a contest to have a chance to win something for free. Many times well-known products like the ipod is provided assisting you to get one without cost.

Try to find blog contents to participate in.

Some bigger blogs have got contests where they offer free items. Sometimes these contests are so simple that all you need to do is leave a comment on a certain page on the site to be entered. While there may be hundreds of individuals who participate as well, it's so easy that it does not take much work. This will help you earn quality free.

Frequently Asked Questions

  1. QUESTION:
    How can you get a sleep apnea test done without any insurance?
    My fiance has sleep apnea and needs a sleep test done so that he can get the machine to help make it better. He has no insurance as he is out of work. We have been trying to find free sleep tests in Ohio but have had no luck.

    • ANSWER:
      alot of medical research companies have free testing for certain types of illnesses. Go to the NIH website. That is National Institue of Health. Or contact a medical school or a University hospital associated with one.

  2. QUESTION:
    I hardly sleep - Does anyone have any ideas on what I could do to try and fall asleep easier. ?
    I'm 17 and for the last 8 months or so I've barely slept every night. I get about 3 or 4 hours every night. I go to bed at 11pm usually and if I get to sleep it isn't till about 3 or 4 o'clock in the morning.

    I've got bags under my eyes etc and I can't concentrate at school... gah... Sometimes I take hayfever medication and that helps but I'd rather not.

    Any way I can get a drug free sleep easily.

    • ANSWER:
      to fall asleep you need to get your brain to wind down - computer games, homework, watching films etc only get your brain processing that little bit more, you should partake in activities that wind you brain down i.e. relaxing music, yoga, (research relaxing activities). you should also do something during to day that tires you out - go for a jog, go swimming, go to the gym etc.
      you should also introduced some routine into your life - regular bed times, regular day time activities etc. you brain and body need to knows its time for bed thus sleep. and DO NOT ruminate things in you head when trying to get to sleep. i use to find repeating 'my mind is clear' helped a lot. remember a rested brain can function A LOT better than a tired one! good luck in attaining a proper nights sleep, email address below should help!!!

  3. QUESTION:
    Have you succeeded at free-running sleep? May I please have advice, tips or hints?
    Have you succeeded in finding your body clock by free running sleep? Your advice would be much appreciated. Hearing from a real person would really help me.

    I have tried without much success. What did you do to succeed? (Sorry I'm not more specific).

    Basically, to do free-running sleep, you must go to bed when you're tierd and sleepy, regardless of the time of day. You must turn off your alarm clock and let your body wake up when its ready. Eventually you find the right time so you can get to sleep within 10-30 minutes. If you're not asleep within 30 minutes, you have to get up; you're actually not ready for bedtime yet!

    For a more detailed explanation, just google it. I read about it at www.supermemo.com/articles/sleep.htm

    • ANSWER:
      I've done this. Usually I end up going to sleep between 9:30-10:00 and waking up on my own at 6:15-:6:30. I have trouble functioning normally anyway when I'm forced to wakeup by an alarm clock.

      When my sleep schedule is truly messed up from prolonged social activity or such, it makes it a little bit harder to fall asleep on time again. Just make sure your work schedule co-insides with your plans.

  4. QUESTION:
    Free Ambient/Sleep Aid Downloads?
    Where can I download for free some nice, relaxing, ambient songs (preferably in a pack instead of individually downloading songs)

    I'd like a bit of everything- ocean waves, rain, forests/jungles, insects quietly buzzing, etc. Just stuff to help me sleep, ya know?

    It'd be especially cool if someone knew where to get the above but with soft background music that sounds like Boards of Canada (esp. their song 'Wildlife Analysis')

    ~Thanks

    • ANSWER:
      Try
      The lonely shepherd by George Zamfir (pan flute)
      Ladysmith Black Mambazo (African music)

  5. QUESTION:
    I am going on a road trip and I'm wondering is there any safe places I can sleep for free?
    I am wondering is there any safe places I can pull my car over and set up a small tent without getting in trouble? I am going on a backpacking trail but it will take about 4 days to drive there and I really don't want to spend money on a motel. could anyone help?

    • ANSWER:
      depending on the state/states you'll be driving in some of the rest areas have camping sites now

  6. QUESTION:
    any websites with known music to get you to sleep for free?
    im just having trouble getting to sleep and iv probably had no sleep for a week now anyone help

    • ANSWER:
      slayer.com

  7. QUESTION:
    where to get kingdomhearts birth by sleep for free?
    where do u get a downloaded game that is free no payment no register?
    please help
    randellpanganiban@yahoo.com
    first answer gets best

    • ANSWER:
      The game is not out yet, but when it is check the torrent sites. Of course you need to already have custom firmware installed.

  8. QUESTION:
    Need help with volunteer programs?
    Hey guys I cant seem to find a good volunteer program. I want to help with the BP oil spill, or anything else that's health related. I want to become a doctor hopefully one day and I just want to find a good like sleep away camp where you get to volunteer all day. My friend just went to one recently in Africa, could anyone help me find a good volunteer program, preferably something cheap if not free. Sleep away and an awesome experience

    • ANSWER:
      First link to information on volunteering internationally. If you want to volunteer away from home, expect to pay ALL your expenses yourself.

      Second link to Gulf Coast volunteering. You must cover all expenses as well.

  9. QUESTION:
    having problems sleeping?
    okay im a 17 year old guy, im pretty active and have never had problems sleeping before. about a month or 2 ago i started having a really hard time sleeping, not a huge deal since its summer so i can sleep in. i usually dont get to sleep till about 3 or later, and ive tried everything i can think of but nothing has worked. if i try to go to sleep early (11ish) i just sit there, having the tv on or something doesnt help either. ive gone whole days without caffeine, loading up on it so i would crash, working out late, some free sleep hypnosis thingy on the internet, even my dads sleeping pills (melatonin i think, his suggestion). im sure this question has showed up before, but im worried that this will keep up into the school year. i have to wake up at 5:30 and drive to school, and i have a really demanding schedule senior year, so 2 or 3 hours of sleep will definately not work.

    any help is appreciated, this is driving me crazy

    • ANSWER:
      okay try to force yourself to wake up early now when you don't have to and as soon as you feel sleepy at night go to bed and set your alarm at 5:30 and wake up and stay up eventually your body will be trained again melatonin works for me btw

  10. QUESTION:
    Please Help...What is wrong with me?
    Please Help...What is wrong with me?
    Hello all,

    I have a few health concerns that are really getting to me lately. I hope you can help.

    Basically, in mid December, due to many a reason, I developed severe, chronic insomnia. I was literally awake for over 3 weeks solid. Eventually and with great hesitation, I gave in to meds because of how bad my health got. I was hospitalized. Scary stuff. Anywho, even with sleeping pills, my sleep still wasn't as restorative as it should be. Soooo, the doctors prescribed the infamous antidepressant, Effexor ( thinking that the insomnia is the outcome of some inner turmoil such as depression or anxiety). Hard to say really...Not sleeping for that long can mimic the worst of psychiatric disorders...Long story short,, I took effexor since January, and boy did it **** me up. So I was switched to another infamous one, Cymbalta. And again the side effects were intolerable. All the while takin sleeping pills and anti psychotics (for their apparent off label help with insomnia).

    Throughout the course of the meds or for all i know, the ridiculously long period of sleepless nights, I developed a horrible pressure, tightness around my head, tinnitus in my right ear, and flashes and floaters in my eyes.

    Approximately 2 months ago, I had enough, and against doctors orders, I started lowering the dosage of Effexor ( which i was put back on because the cymbalta effects were abit worse)...I was able to somehow get my sleep back too (after getting off that horrible stuff).

    Which brings us to now... I am med free..Sleeping fine...Appetite back...Sexual desire back...Thinking is clear, coherant and cohesive...HOWEVER, its been 2 months of me sleeping again and not taking medication, and am still having that relentless, crushing, vice like feeling around my head 24/7...The ringing in my right ear is still louder than ever...And the flashes/ floaters in front of my eyes have not subsided...On top, I'm experiencing some weird "i don't feel real" feelings too.Been to every which doctor and am not getting an answer I'm satisfied with. Could this be withdrawal from the meds, or some permanent damage from the long nights of sleeplessness or something else altogether..Had medical tests (blood work and MRI) 4 months ago. Everything ok...I don't know whts goin on....My quality of life is greatly diminished, and I am growing increasingly desperate...Any help or insight is greatly appreciated....Sorry for the length of the post....

    • ANSWER:
      Please dont worry, sounds like a neurological disturbance. Talk to a neurolgists office and they can advise when or if to come in. Most of these are fixed with small amount of meds. Doctors can not treat the symptoms correctly UNLESS THEY KNOW THE SOURSE OF THE PROBLEM. Total logic. These docs had me on 72 meds a day when all I needed is to be put on Zoloft, No more problems.

  11. QUESTION:
    What can we do about Night terrors in babies?
    My son is 8 months old and suffers from night terrors and my husband and i have tried basically everything with no avail, he can get them once an night to 3 times a night and it has been going on for about 3 months now is there anything that we can do to try and help him sleep easy and get a good night sleep free of these terrors?

    • ANSWER:
      Are you absolutely sure that they're night terrors, and not bad dreams or other discomforts waking him? Night terrors most often occur in toddlers or children older than 2, so it would be pretty rare for an 8 month old to have them. I'm not saying he doesn't - just that you'll want to make sure it's night terrors before trying the waking method. Does he follow these symptoms?: http://www.askdrsears.com/html/7/T071300.asp

      These sites discuss the differences between nightmares and night terrors: http://www.nightterrors.org/ and here: http://kidshealth.org/parent/medical/sleep/terrors.html The major noticeable difference is how they respond to you. If they seem oblivious to your presence, continue screaming and aren't comforted by you, and/or they have a blank stare, almost like they're looking right through you, then it's more likely a night terror. If they notice that you're there, and/or are comforted by your presence, then it could be a nightmare, or maybe even something like teething. Nightmares and night terrors occur in two different sleep stages, but they're sometimes confused for one another.

      If he has a predictable pattern to them, one way to help is to wake him about 15 minutes before a night terror typically begins. You want to get him up and make sure he's fully awake for about 5 minutes. Then, put him back to bed. Repeat this for about 7 nights, and see if you notice a difference.

  12. QUESTION:
    Please help...What is wrong with me???
    Please Help...What is wrong with me?
    Hello all,

    I have a few health concerns that are really getting to me lately. I hope you can help.

    Basically, in mid December, due to many a reason, I developed severe, chronic insomnia. I was literally awake for over 3 weeks solid. Eventually and with great hesitation, I gave in to meds because of how bad my health got. I was hospitalized. Scary stuff. Anywho, even with sleeping pills, my sleep still wasn't as restorative as it should be. Soooo, the doctors prescribed the infamous antidepressant, Effexor ( thinking that the insomnia is the outcome of some inner turmoil such as depression or anxiety). Hard to say really...Not sleeping for that long can mimic the worst of psychiatric disorders...Long story short,, I took effexor since January, and boy did it **** me up. So I was switched to another infamous one, Cymbalta. And again the side effects were intolerable. All the while takin sleeping pills and anti psychotics (for their apparent off label help with insomnia).

    Throughout the course of the meds or for all i know, the ridiculously long period of sleepless nights, I developed a horrible pressure, tightness around my head, tinnitus in my right ear, and flashes and floaters in my eyes.

    Approximately 2 months ago, I had enough, and against doctors orders, I started lowering the dosage of Effexor ( which i was put back on because the cymbalta effects were abit worse)...I was able to somehow get my sleep back too (after getting off that horrible stuff).

    Which brings us to now... I am med free..Sleeping fine...Appetite back...Sexual desire back...Thinking is clear, coherant and cohesive...HOWEVER, its been 2 months of me sleeping again and not taking medication, and am still having that relentless, crushing, vice like feeling around my head 24/7...The ringing in my right ear is still louder than ever...And the flashes/ floaters in front of my eyes have not subsided...On top, I'm experiencing some weird "i don't feel real" feelings too.Been to every which doctor and am not getting an answer I'm satisfied with. Could this be withdrawal from the meds, or some permanent damage from the long nights of sleeplessness or something else altogether..Had medical tests (blood work and MRI) 4 months ago. Everything ok...I don't know whts goin on....My quality of life is greatly diminished, and I am growing increasingly desperate...Any help or insight is greatly appreciated....Sorry for the length of the post....

    • ANSWER:
      Honey, have you seen a neurologist? Cause it sounds like what you are suffering from is a neurological issue. This could be related to migraine headaches or something else. If you haven't get your doctor to refer you to a neurologist and don't stop until you get an answer.

      Glad you can sleep again, hope you can find out what else is wrong.

      Good luck and Godspeed!

  13. QUESTION:
    What's the best way to sleep in your car when going on Road Trips?
    Way back in the early 90's I used to go to Florida and sleep in the back of my 1989 Honda Civic hatchback in those Rest Areas along the side of the highway. I would stop at a different rest area each night and for 14 days I only spent 0 for a whole Florida vacation. Most of my money went on gas, with the rest on cheap food from grocery stores. It was a BLAST and I really got to see and feel Florida as it really was. I would stop at the rest area around 11pm, and sleep till about 6am. Nobody ever bothered me but I know now that with the much higher unemployment rates in Florida I would probably get mugged or shot for my money if I tried such a thing again !!! (smile).

    But I still have a desire to vacation on the cheap and I don't want to blow all of my money on per night (or more) motels as I drive around Florida. Florida City, near the keys (the place I want to spend my time at) is per night. Others cost over 5 per night.

    I was just wondering, if I have a boat and I launch it at a public dock, and anchor it a little ways out, do I have to pay any fees for sleeping on my boat?
    My idea was that I can car-top with me a small ultra-light boat and then when nighttime comes around I can go to the public dock and then put out my boat and sleep on it a little ways out from shore. I know that people leave there cars during the night at these lauch sites and they are not towed away or anything, so is this a good idea to sleep cheat without getting any tickets?

    - First of all, is it possible to park my car overnight at public boat launches without getting tickets?

    - Would my car get vandalized, because it has "Canadian" plates on it. And theives would know that I'm from out of state?

    - How dangerous is sleeping at roadside rest areas in Florida now, with this huge increase in unemployment and homeless people?

    - Do you know of any other ways to sleep-free AND safe at the same time ?
    ( I know that Wal-mart parking lots are free for motor homes, but I don't think that I would want to park my small car there, because crooks could just look inside the windows, and then pop me off with their guns while I was asleep. And then break in and steal my wallet /stuff while I'm dead.

    Thanks for any help you can give to me.

    • ANSWER:
      some of the florida rest areas have security just for people who sleep in there cars and i dont know about were to launch then dock boat for over night sleeping but we have alot of nice state parks with campgrounds that cost less then 15.00 a night or you could sleep in 24 hour truck stops or there is always walmart parking lot

  14. QUESTION:
    i only 5 hours sleep but im too scared to back to sleep now?
    I just woke up early, and turned over to go back to sleep again when the feeling i get when i have sleep paralysis occured.

    I managed to get out of it before anything evil happend but im really scared i cant go back to sleep.

    I have had this a few times recently it started about 2 months ago. I'm 14, i dont know whether it starting in my teenage years means anything.

    All i want is a good night sleep, free from fear. cos im having less sleep now and that doesnt help sleep paralyisis at all!

    Please help.
    i dont think im gonna try and go back to sleep now, im just scared.
    thanks so much for everybodys help! i seriously apreciate it!

    • ANSWER:
      Sleep paralysis is not harmful, you don't have to worry about it.

      What happens is that your dream cycle has a disturbance in it. For most people, they fall asleep, their body shuts off in preparation for dreaming so they don't hurt themselves during dreaming. Then they dream. Then they stop dreaming, the sleep paralysis ends, then they wake up. For you, you wake up before the sleep paralysis ends. Everyone has the same sleep paralysis, the only problem is that yours doesn't shut off promptly before you wake up. While it's happening, just know that it will end in a minute or two and you'll be okay. This is normal, it happens to a lot of people, it does not mean anything at all.

      Even if you KNOW you can't fall back asleep, lie down in your bed and try to rest. The extra hours of rest, even without sleeping, will be helpful to you. Vow to stay in bed even if you're scared, and you'll learn to deal with it and will be proud of yourself.

  15. QUESTION:
    I get panic attacks when I don't sleep (especially if it's for long periods of time) and I can't sleep because?
    Life is very unpredictable. In my house, I am not the only one here and so if it's noise, or too much light, or something/someone's voice wakes me up...I am a light sleeper so I feel like anything can wake me at this point. I could yes, probably wear ear plugs and get something to cover my eyes...but I rather sleep free of all that. I know it is possible. Also, I can't always say I can go to bed early. It depends on the situation you know? I am busy throughout the day but I do take days off to completely relax because when I get too overwhelmed and I don't sleep...I get panic attacks (hard time breathing, dizzy, need to sit, exhausted). Exercise helps but when I don't sleep, it is so difficult to push myself and I tend to at first feel energized but then later I feel like I was pushed too much because of the lack of sleep. I eat balanced (studied nutrition and health) for years and still am so I know nutritionally I am okay. Please help me...I want to sleep good at least 5-6 days out of the week...

    (Are black out curtains good? How can I make my room sound proof to where I CANT HEAR SH**? Am I really that weird for this?)

    • ANSWER:
      To sleep better just relax and switch off, if you can.

      If you are having trouble switching off at bedtime some light exercise (for example, push ups or sit ups) at bedtime often helps you to relax, unwind and switch off and that often improves your sleep. Strenuous exercise at bedtime is likely to ruin your sleep.

      Common sleep aids include warm milk, Chamomile tea, 5-HTP, Melatonin and Valerian.

      You can see further tips in a web search for "how to fall asleep and stay asleep".

  16. QUESTION:
    Does anyone know a free download of soothing voices I can get to help with relaxation and sleep?
    Also, if you know a free download of Sound Sleep Now or MP3SLEEP.com please post a link and remember, I would prefer soothing human voices to help with relaxation or sleep.

    • ANSWER:
      http://mp3.baidu.com
      http://www.google.cn/music/homepage/

  17. QUESTION:
    How to get rid of a friend, living with us free and now looks like he is making no attempt on leaving?
    I have three children and my husbands friend started helping at first now he just sits, on his laptop and no rent no help and eats, Laudry and sleeps for free.... I cant stand it....

    • ANSWER:
      hey darling.
      I suggest that you talk to your husband. Sit down and tell him. At first you didnt mind him being there because he helped and now he does nothing. So can you both have a talk to him about it. Or your husband talk to him. Because its not right living in someone elses house.

      Either he moves out - Or gets his act together finds a job and gives you money every 2 weeks or every week. As rent (food included) so price can be what ever you and your husband decide.

      God bless x definitly speak to him.

  18. QUESTION:
    I CANT SLEEP IN THE NIGHT!!!?
    My parents are really sick and tired of me.And they hate it when i sleep all day long and stay up all night.I can't help it.....i just cant sleep in the night...no matter what!!They call me useless and i hate it.I can't answer back coz in a way dey are right coz i skip my breakfast,sleep till 2 in the afternoon.

    P.S: My college starts in september 2009....till den iam free!!I sleep at 5am and get up by 1 or 2 in da afternoon.Iam addicted to da net and can't sleep in the night.Some one please tell me ways to sleep early in the night.I'll try my best to change my sleeping patterns.

    • ANSWER:
      Try making yourself wake up early, regardless of how late you went to sleep (It's not easy, sometimes), and avoid caffeine and the internet late at night. Go for a walk or to, or do something physical to help wear your body out, and don't eat anything with a lot of suger/carbs/protein too late in the day. You aren't useless, sometimes it's hard to get on a normal schedule.

  19. QUESTION:
    How can I get more Sleep?
    I don't sleep well most nights and need like a tape that helps me go to sleep for FREE!> any suggestions?

    • ANSWER:
      Try Bach or Mozart, they put EVERYONE to sleep. Even in Mrs. Davidon's Latin class last year.

      Beware of the JIngle Cat! OMG, she used to make us listen to that like EVERYDAY at Christmas time! It was a tape on a bunch of annoying cats meowing several times put together to make the most annoying Christmas songs IN THE WORLD!!!! AND she thought it was cute! Grrr....

      PS- my old account was "courtneybabchyck" but I was forced to change it...

  20. QUESTION:
    Yorkie is five and doesn't sleep all night?
    My Yorkie just turned five years old. From day one he's had trouble sleeping all night. I don't crate him and he sleeps in the bedroom with me. He's free to sleep where he likes - my bed, his dog bed, the floor, the rug, etc. We don't crate him during the day when we are at work and he very rarely has an accident. He's had one in the last year. We feed him at 6:30 pm and he rarely drinks water after 8 pm. We play with him when we get home and walk him before bed. It doesn't seem that any amount of exercise helps. He can go to doggy daycare all day and still wake me up in the middle of the night. When he wakes me up at night he just wants to go to the bathroom and then right back to bed. I don't understand why he can hold it all day, but not at night. Any ideas? Thanks!

    • ANSWER:
      I think you answered your own question. He holds his potty all day, he can't hold it all night too. None of my dogs ever held their potty all night. Since you feed him so late at night, it is only natural that he has to potty at night.

  21. QUESTION:
    i need to pass an apft test in two weeks with a 240 to go to Army schools our unit offers?
    i have had an 18 credit hour semester and my dad was diagnosed with cancer. i spent my free time sleeping and laying around instead of going out for a run or doing a workout. i need to pass my upcoming pt test and i would like to be able to go to the massive amounts of schools our unit recieves so i need to get a 240 does anyone know some quick ways or tips that will help with my goal?

    • ANSWER:
      do a hundred push ups and situps every night, and run every other day until about 3 days before the test.
      Pop some ranger candy(Motrin) the night before to keep your joints lubercated and if you know a medic, get him to stick you with an IV.

      You probably should have started this a couple months ago, but try not to injure yourself.

  22. QUESTION:
    Can lactose-free milk help me sleep?
    Does it have tryptophan like regular milk? My roommate is lactose intolerant so we only have lactose-free. Will this make a difference if I try using it to help me get to sleep?

    • ANSWER:
      Try eating a white cracker and a slice of turkey. Turkey contains tryptophan, a compound that induces sleep. And it doesn't bother people who are lactose intolerant.

  23. QUESTION:
    Um i wrote a song and i want your opinion on it?
    Alright I'm 13 male and one of my favoritism bands is Owl City which was a huge inspiration, in matter of lyrics and beat.

    Now here are the lyrics and for the song itself as music wise it would mainly consist of a electric piano with maybe a acoustic guitar in the background

    The song is called Insomnia

    Two Fifteen the clocks ticking slowly, I want to sleep can you show me how? What do I do now? ThreeAM I’m getting lonely, while people are out sleeping free, how am I supposed to be?

    Please refill these sleeping pills, I haven’t had my fill. Please help my try to understand, why this “sleeping” is so bland.

    Why don’t I try? To make life go by so fast. Why do I try? To make life actually last.
    Confusion’s around I can’t look at the ground without falling down. Why can’t I do it right.

    Four thirteen the world is sleeping, am I really the only one awake? Is all of this really fake? Four Forty-five and I’ve lost interest, In any variations of falling asleep. I think I’m out of sheep.

    Why don’t I try? To make life go by so fast. Why do I try? To make life actually last.
    Confusion’s around I can’t look at the ground without falling down. Why can’t I do it right.

    Five am now what do I do, I can’t think straight and my vision is blurry with silver Hughes!

    (low voice) Why don’t I try? To make life go by so fast. Why do I try? To make life actually last.
    Confusion’s around I can’t look at the ground without falling down. Why can’t I do it right.

    Why don’t I try? To make life go by so fast. Why do I try? To make life actually last.
    Confusion’s around I can’t look at the ground without falling down. Why can’t I do it right.

    Six am the suns coming up, another night without a wink of sleep. I now know I killed the sheep.

    Another night gone so fast, another day tired of making it last.

    • ANSWER:
      Great, i love how it seems as if you put your life into the lyrics :)

  24. QUESTION:
    Scared of having a second baby?
    My husband and I just found out we are pregnant. Of course the first couple days we were ecstatic but now that the dust has settled I am starting to become very nervous and scared of adding a second one.

    For starters, we are a military family living in Germany so help is pretty limited until we can move back to the States in a few years. My main concern is that I do not handle sleep deprivation well. I'm already a horrible sleeper as it is and with my first it nearly killed me. This is probably the number one thing I am worried about! How do you stay up with an infant all night and a toddler during the day?

    My son will be 2 years, 4 months when the baby is born and I just hope we didn't put too much on our plate. Obviously it's too late now and of course we will love this baby, But, MAN, am I scared!
    Our life has finally gotten to a point where we are comfortable. We've finally adjusted to living in a new country, we're all getting plenty of sleep, free time and have made some friends.
    Is it normal to feel this way??

    • ANSWER:

  25. QUESTION:
    Need Serious Dog Help?
    I got a new dog yesterday from the pound; he was on his last day. Things aren't going very well.

    First off, he freaked out when I tried to put him in the crate last nite. He started barking and frantically clawing at the door, so I let him sleep free.

    I tried to leave him in the crate when I was going to work, but he was completely freaking out. So, I tried leaving him in the bathroom with the crate with the crates door open, and he started freaking out. I peeked in on him and he was ON THE COUNTER knocking things off. I then tried to leave him loos in the hallyway/bathroom, and he came up to the hallway door and started chewing on the door and throwing his whole body weight against it to try to get out.

    Not knowing what else to do, I got a cable tie out and I tied him up to my back porch and left my other dogs out there. I figured he was tied up, so he couldn't hop the fence or dig out, and the other dogs could just move away from him if they got into a fight. That worked
    out all right.

    I came home and spent about 2 hours tossing treats in the crate and got him to be in there for 15 minutes, but he still freaks out if I leave his site.

    Then, when I came home, this dog went after my other male dog (they're both fixed). After about 5 minutes, he went after him again. I then got him on a choke chain and everytime he'd start to snarl or go after my dogs, I'd give him a correction and say "NO!".

    I don't know what to do about him attacking my other dogs. I gave him some benedryl at the moment hoping it will konk him out a bit so maybe he'll be ok in the crate tonight.

    Also, I have to go out of town Sunday night-Wed evening, and I don't know what to do. I'm going to the MIL's cabin, and my sister (who lives with me) is going to take care of the dogs, but with this chronic attacking thing, I don't trust her to handle it. I *could* take my dogs with me to the cabin and leave the new dog with sister, BUT that will piss off my MIL,
    who doesn't want dogs at the cabin because then her dog will start to mark.
    I guess I *could* send him to a boarding kennel, but that would be awful traumatic, don't you think?

    I really am not sure what to do at this point. Finding a behaviorist takes time, so the immediate problem is what to do when I leave. What should I do when he goes after the other dogs? Is giving him a correction with a choke chain and keeping him on leash appropriate?
    So when the dog tries to attack my other dog for just walking past, I should just make a noise and wave a cookie?
    Well the only other option for this dog is having him put down. No rescue or no-kill shelter will touch him. So thanks for the suggestion.

    • ANSWER:
      He's been in a shelter in a cage, and you took him out of that.
      when you try to crate him he is freaking out because he is likely afraid that he is going to be caged all the time again.

      when you leave him, he is having seperation anxiety. This is often common for dogs that have been rehomed.

      Just be calm and consistent with him. Spend time sitting on the floor by the crate with him in the crate, talking to him.

      Put him in a room and leave the room for just a few seconds. Then return and praise him. You will gradually increase the amount of time that you will be out of the room.....

  26. QUESTION:
    Desperately seeking Dental Treatment.?
    Basically for the past 5 nights, I've had to take panadol and codeine to get a good night sleep free from the pain of tooth ache. (not just one tooth ) I really need to see the dentist, and can just about find the funds for the consultation, however to have the problems fixed i would be looking at a considerable bill. (Which have to be paid at the time of treatment) What doesn't help is the fact that Im scared of going to the dentist. So sedation is the only way for me. Hence why i need to get everything done in one go. What options do I have available to me here in New Zealand, for some kind of help towards the cost. or a health policy that covers dental treatment from day 1. The pain is becoming more unbearable with each day that passes. And i dont want to continue taking Pain Killers every night. Especially as they are all ready prooving to be not as affective. Any Advice would be great thanks.!

    • ANSWER:
      Seems like you will need root canal treatment.

      You can get pulpotomy done as an emergency care to get out of pain (on top of getting prescriptions for pain medication and antibiotics).

      That will buy you some time.

      Then you can seek the rest of the care when uyou cen get the money together.

  27. QUESTION:
    HELP!! My 4 month old has issues getting to sleep, staying asleep and napping.?
    So this is my 3rd child, although she came 10 yrs later, I'm technically a new mommy all over again. Things have changed so much and it's been so long I don't remember all the details of my first two and the what to do and not to do's in the baby world.

    Well my issues is my lil CJ is now 4 months old and still needs to be swaddled to got to sleep. She does pretty good at night, although it could be better. I'm trying to implement a bedtime routine as we've let her do her own thing for the past couple of months. She's going to bed around 8-10pm, but we have to swaddle, with pacifier and put her to sleep ourselves. We've tried to lay her down half asleep and she just cries non-stop. She wakes during the night to feed but we are having to do a pacifier dance for at least 30-45 mins just to get her back to sleep as she spits it out but wants it back. It's so frustrating and the up down thing is getting really old, not to mention I'm wiped out in the mornings.

    Lately she's decieded she doesn't want to nap or literally fights it. I know she's tired so I do the usual, wrap, pacifier and pat her to sleep. The only thing is she's only taking short 15-45 min naps and 85% of the time we can't put her down she's in our arms. If we try to put her in the swing or crib she wakes. I'm at my wits end I don't know how to help her get the rest she needs. I've tried reading the cues to her sleepiness, I know the cues, just can't get her to take that nap. We have nicknamed her "frankenbutt" as our sweet angel is now a lil monster. I've read that you should "sleep train" your infant then others say 4 months is too early. I'm at a loss here and the lack of sleep and free time is driving me insane (more so that I usually am). She needs the rest and I need the time...and helpful hints, tips, ideas, something on how to help with sleeping, naps, swaddeling, etc...

    • ANSWER:
      31 WAYS TO GET YOUR BABY TO GO TO SLEEP AND STAY ASLEEP EASIER
      Over the years of putting our own children to sleep and keeping them asleep, and counseling thousands of other moms and dads on various styles of nighttime parenting, here are some time-tested, proven attitudes and techniques. Most of these are applicable to infants and toddlers of all ages.

      NIGHTIME PARENTING DECISIONS
      Develop a realistic attitude about nighttime parenting. Sleeping, like eating, is not a state you can force a baby into. Best you can do is to create a secure environment that allows sleep to overtake your baby. A realistic long- term goal is to help your baby develop a healthy attitude about sleep: that sleep is a pleasant state to enter and a secure state to remain in. Many sleep problems in older children and adults stem from children growing up with an unhealthy attitude about sleep—that sleep was not a pleasant state to enter and was a fearful state to remain in. Just as daytime parenting is a long-term investment, so is nighttime parenting. Teach your baby a restful attitude about sleep when they are young and both you and your children will sleep better when they are older.

      Beware of sleep trainers. Ever since parenting books found their way into the nursery, sleep trainers have touted magic formulas promising to get babies to sleep through the night – for a price and at a risk. Most of these sleep-training techniques are just variations of the old cry-it-out method. And technology has found its way into nighttime babycare by providing tired parents with a variety of sleep-inducing gadgets designed to lull a baby off to sleep alone in her crib: oscillating cradles, crib vibrators that mimic a car ride, and teddy bears that "breathe." All promise to fill in for parents on night duty. Be discerning about using someone else's method to get your baby to sleep. Before trying any sleep-inducing program, you be the judge. Run these schemes through your inner sensitivity before trying them on your baby, especially if they involve leaving your baby alone to cry. Does this advice sound sensible? Does it fit your baby's temperament? Does it feel right to you?

      If your current daytime or nighttime routine is not working for you, think about what changes you can make in yourself and your lifestyle that will make it easier for you to meet your baby's needs. This is a better approach than immediately trying to change your baby. After all, you can control your own reactions to a situation. You can't control how your baby reacts. Use discernment about advice that promises a sleep-through-the-night more convenient baby, as these programs involve the risk of creating a distance between you and your baby and undermining the mutual trust between parent and child. On the surface, baby training sounds so liberating, but it's a short-term gain for a long-term loss. You lose the opportunity to get to know and become an expert in your baby. Baby loses the opportunity to build trust in his caregiving environment. You cease to value your own biological cues, your judgment, and instead follow the message of someone who has no biological attachment, nor investment, in your infant.

      Especially in the first six months, avoid sleep trainers who advise you to let your baby "cry-it-out." Only you can know what "it" is and how to respond appropriately to your baby. Using the rigid, insensitive "let-him-cry-it-out" method has several problems. First, it will undermine the trust your baby has for nighttime comfort. Second, it will prevent you from working at a style of nighttime parenting until you find the one that works best for you and your family and third, it may keep you and your doctor from uncovering hidden medical causes of nightwaking. Nightfeedings are normal; frequent, painful nightwaking is not. (See related lessons: Hidden Medical Causes of Nightwaking, Letting baby "cry it out" yes, no?, and 4 Possible Hidden Causes of Colic.

      Stay flexible. No single approach will work with all babies all the time or even all the time with the same baby. Don't persist with a failing experiment. If the "sleep program" isn't working for your family, drop it. Develop a nighttime parenting style that works for you. Babies have different nighttime temperaments and families have varied lifestyles. Keep working at a style of nighttime parenting that fits the temperament of your baby and your own lifestyle. If it's working, stick with it. If it's not, be open to trying other nighttime parenting styles. And, be prepared for one style of nighttime parenting to work at one stage of an infant's life, yet need a change as she enters another stage. Be open to trying different nighttime approaches. Follow your heart rather than some stranger's sleep-training advice, and you and your baby will eventually work out the right nighttime parenting style for your family.

      Decide where baby sleeps best. There is no right or wrong place for babies to sleep. Where

  28. QUESTION:
    scared of going to sleep? help please?
    i'm literally on the edge of just falling asleep right here. i'm 15, female and for a while i thought that the reason i couldnt get up in the morning was because of my depression, but i've got over that now, stopped taking anti depressants and i'm basically fine apart from the odd down evening, but i'm always completely stressed and scared of going to sleep at night because it can take me up to 2 hours to drag myself out of bed for school, and when i dont go to school my parents get angry and it just goes from there and ends up with me depressed all over again, so please someone help? how am i supposed to go to sleep stress free and get up easily? and is it some kind of disorder that i sleep too long?
    i can sleep easily, thats the problem, one second of laying in bed and i'm gone till some time in the afternoon the next day D:

    • ANSWER:

  29. QUESTION:
    How do you survive after he leaves?
    I am still coping with making my husband leave the house. He has his own home so he wasn't out on the street or anything like that. Even though I have been divorced before, this is harder than ever. I can not sleep or eat and all the "good" memories keep flooding my mind. I know I would be a fool to take him back because he never did anything around the house to help out, spent his free time sleeping, watching movies or on the computer, and was so hateful that he was always cussing at me or the kids. But he also has some heatlh problems and I worry about him. His family does not go around him and does not keep in touch so he is on his own and I feel so guilty for telling him to leave when I could no longer tolerate his cussing and screaming. I sleep maybe 2 hours a day and all I have had to eat in the past 3 days is one slice of cantelope. How do I get through this one? I miss the man he used to be so much! I will not ever be involved with another man - this was it.

    • ANSWER:
      I am so sorry to hear that you are suffering so much. My best piece of advice is to surround yourself with the people you love. Occupy yourself with activities with your kids. Take the time to heal and smell the roses.

      I wish I could tell you what changed him, but maybe he was depressed and angry. You may not want to be in a relationship with him anymore, but maybe you should suggest he gets some counseling. And start off with a separation and see what happens. Maybe he is on medication that agitates his personality. By all means there is no excuse for his cursing in front of the kids, but something is obviously making him miserable. Be his friend, but not his wife. You are obviously feeling guilty for leaving him in a difficult time, but your kids well being is your FIRST priority. Good Luck and I will keep you in my prayers.

  30. QUESTION:
    where they have free places to stay in ibiza?
    i wanna go ibiza again or san antonio,i just looking for a free place for sleeping
    if you can help me,i get you beers
    if you are a girl,i give the best one night stand you can dream about

    • ANSWER:
      The Beach. you can sleep there. its warm enough and its free

  31. QUESTION:
    3 month old hates being swaddled, but will not sleep well with arms free? Help!?
    This is getting tough, because she will wake herself up in the middle of the night several times now, because she has unswaddled herself, and then gets chilly. She was sleeping very well, and it seems like she is ready to be unswaddled. Yet, when she is, she is so active, she doesn't sleep nearly as well. Do I just quit swaddling her, and tough out some more sleepless nights? Please share any advice or experience you have with this. Thanks!

    • ANSWER:
      My daughter had to be swaddled when she was very young in order to sleep BUT she would not allow us to put her arms in there, they had to be free, and then like your daughter she would flail them all around and wake herself up. Eventually she got so active that we had to stop swaddling her because she would get out of the blanket and put it over her head (which scared me!!). SO, we swithced to sleepsacks, also called wearable blankets.

      Here's a link, they are actually on clearance right now:
      http://www.walmart.com/catalog/product.do?product_id=4231320

      If her arms get cold you can put a long sleeve shirt on her under the sack.

      Good luck :)

      EDIT:
      They also make sleep sacks that are long sleeve, I cannot find any right now, it may be a seasonal thing that is hard to find in the summer, but you can always check eBay.

  32. QUESTION:
    HIV symptoms, if you get one do you get them all?
    I know the worse thing you can do is give yourself a self-diagnosis. But for the last few months I have been feeling very ill. Extreme fatigue, nausea, weakness, dizziness, headaches/jaw clenching, sore wrists, hands, knees and ankles...i saw a Dr. a few months ago and he told me I was depressed...i've been depressed before and was able to recognize it. I am not depressed. I WANT to work, go out, be with friends but i spend 90% of my free time sleeping. It's not normal.

    I have never felt this way in my life. I'm hoping it's not HIV related. My specific question is this. When i look up early HIV symptoms, I have MOST of them, do they all come together? I don't have fever and i haven't lost weight.

    I have an HIV test scheduled soon, along with a full physical (with a new Dr) but I can't help but stress as i am gay and sexually active, HIV is always in the back of my mind.

    • ANSWER:
      I do not know if you are aware or not but depression has many symptoms this includes physical symptoms. I have listed below the symptoms of the first onset of HIV and deppression. I would advise not to worry or try to diagnos your self, because as soon as you see symptoms that match yours your mind automatically goes into the What If mode. I hope this information helps you out. Good luck to you. HIV SYMPTOMS:
      The incubation period—the time between when a person is first infected with HIV and when early symptoms develop—may be a few days to several weeks. Flu-like symptoms are common in this first stage of infection, which is called acute retroviral syndrome. Symptoms of acute retroviral syndrome are often mistaken for symptoms of another viral infection, such as influenza or mononucleosis, and may include:

      Abdominal cramps, nausea, or vomiting.
      Diarrhea.
      Enlarged lymph nodes in the neck, armpits, and groin.
      Fever.
      Headache.
      Muscle aches and joint pain.
      Skin rash.
      Sore throat.
      Weight loss.
      Deppression Symptoms:
      Most of us know about the emotional symptoms of depression. But you may not know that depression can cause physical symptoms, too.

      In fact, many people with depression feel pain or other physical symptoms. These include:

      Headaches. These are fairly common in people with depression. If you already had migraine headaches, they may become worse if you're depressed.

      Back pain. If you already suffer with back pain, it may get worse if you become depressed.

      Muscle aches and joint pain. Depression can make any kind of chronic pain worse.

      Chest pain. Obviously, it's very important to get chest pain checked out by an expert right away. It can be a sign of serious heart problems. But chest pain is also associated with depression.

      Digestive problems. You might feel queasy or nauseous. You might have diarrhea or become chronically constipated.

      Exhaustion and fatigue. No matter how much you sleep, you may still feel tired or worn out. Getting out of the bed in the morning may seem very hard, even impossible.

      Sleeping problems. Many people with depression can't sleep well anymore. They wake up too early or can't fall asleep when they go to bed. Others sleep much more than normal.

      Change in appetite or weight. Some people with depression lose their appetite and lose weight. Others find they crave certain foods -- like carbohydrates -- and weigh more.

      Dizziness or lightheadedness.

  33. QUESTION:
    Two Questions!!?
    I have a 3mon old pup and I'm working to potty train him. But I run into 2 problems. When I am home I work on the crate training, by letting him lay in the crate after our walks. I get home, take him outside, feed him, play with and walk him, and then put him in the crate no longer than 4 hours. BUT...

    1. I can't get him to get into his crate without tricking him.

    (perhaps because I've let him run free and sleep in the bed with me for the last two weeks) I usually get him to follow a treat, but he's catching on. And I can't leave the door open or he'll crawl out.

    2. Also, when I'm at work, I let him stay in the kitchen with puppy pads on one side of the room and a larger crate (which he loves)on the other. But sometimes when I get home I find urine on the outside of the pads as well as on the pads. I've extended up to 5 pads and he's still missing, and only a little jack russell.

    Can anyone help me?
    I refuse to crate him while I'm at work and I don't have a dog walker to take him out every 3 hours, so I let him stay in the kitchen while I work and crate him when I can't watch him because I am sleeping.

    I've read that you can do both as long as the dog understands that he's only able to pee in one place in the house and not all over. Is that wrong information?

    • ANSWER:
      I've had a lot of dogs over the years. Right now, I have several small dogs, which I've raised from puppies.
      The problems you are experiencing with your puppy, you
      created.
      Crates are a very bad idea for puppies, in the first place.
      I've never had any success with crate training. My vet raises his own show dogs and is a judge for AKC shows, as well. He says
      crates don't work well because they only teach a dog that it is
      not an "accepted" part of the family or "pack". In other words, the crate gives them mental, behavioral, and socialization problems.

      My vet says puppy housetraing pads are a bad idea, too. They rarely work because they create a scenario that leads to a dog only going on the pads and never outside without them. It
      creates the need for a crutch, which most dogs can't get past.

      His suggestion for potty training. Pick a day when you will be around the animal all the time to start. Throw out the crate and the pads. Let the dog walk around the house (on a leash is best.)
      Watch it closely. When it goes, grab it quickly by the loose skin on the back of it's neck. GIve it a little shake. Say loudly "NO NO
      Bad Dog." Take the dog outside where you want it to go.
      Put it down and wait till it goes. Pick it up. Praise it. Give it a treat.
      Go back inside.
      Repeat. Eventually it will get the idea.
      It took 2 days for all my dogs.

  34. QUESTION:
    Why can't i stop worrying about insomnia?
    hi, i'm 13. 2wks ago, i took 30mins to sleep for 3 consecutive days! ever since then, i realised of the condition called insomnia and started to worry. Although now i take about 10~15mins to sleep, i always think about not falling the sleep during the day and especially just before i sleep at night.Please help on how to get rid of this worry. I wanna have my peaceful worry free of sleep back again. (although my exams are approaching, i feel no stress, i'm the playful type)This worry is really taking me out! please help me!!!!!!!

    • ANSWER:
      Do not worry, this is very normal. 15 min or 30 is not that bad. I remember it used to take me that much or even longer when I was a teenager. It just means that you have a lot on your mind, you probably use that time to go over you day and all the things that have happened, or things that you believe, like or dislike or things you will do next. This is normal. Bed time is a quite time at the end of the day and it invites us to start thinking. That is when you are alone with yourself and your thoughts. Just relax, its ok to think for a bit, but eventually you have to go to sleep so just start breathing slowly, quite your mind and let yourself go. Imagine yourself light as a feather and imagine yourself floating up in the air. There are different techniques for relaxation and getting a good night sleep. Sweet dreams

  35. QUESTION:
    So I just found out that my ex cheated on me...?
    Well, I should say CHEATED cheated because we both cheated. I was anything but perfect. We were together for about a year and a half, I made mistakes and I own up to them 100%. I cheated on her emotionally, and even held another girl's hand once. I also went out on dates with other girls, though at the time, I just thought it was innocent hanging out. I probably wasn't there for her emotionally as I should have been and I am truly sorry for it. However, she recently revealed that she had slept with at least one guy about half way through our relationship and that months later she almost had sex with another before finally having sex and spending a weekend with a guy she had sworn was just a friend. Also, after we broke up in December, we were still having sex and while I thought that part of us was exclusive she was having sex with a couple of other people behind my back. Since we weren't even together, she really was free to sleep with who she wanted. My problem is she swore up and down I was the only one. I know probably deserved it for the problems I caused, but I never even kissed someone else, let alone slept with them. I'm confused and somewhat hurt. Any advice how to get past it? Did I deserve it? I have since moved on to a happier relationship so, I'm not mad, I'm just shocked. Especially since I caught so much for the emotional cheating and she was sleeping with other people. Not to mention she would have killed me if I dared sleep with anyone else. Any help?

    • ANSWER:
      I'm sorry to say that she is a lying, cheating, problematic person and probably always will be. You don't deserve it, even though you made mistakes. Two wrongs do NOT make a right. You can't fight fire with fire.

      How to get over it? Be happy that the relationship is over. Know that she won't ever have a conscious-clear relationship that she can actually enjoy, which is punishment enough for her. Just try to be happy with where you are now, and forget about it. Eventually it will happen.

      Answer mine?
      http://answers.yahoo.com/question/index;_ylt=AqxjQIPRLkHiHll4nRJOSq0TBgx.;_ylv=3?qid=20101003103505AAlJqxp

  36. QUESTION:
    unreliable person.how to make him realize??? HELP!!?
    My sisters boyfriend lives with us. He has just gotten a job...finally.he is actually a nice guy with a innocent/good natured personality. when he lived at his house, his mother, didnt..nessicarly mother him PERFECTLY, not horrible, but to him he thinks he is horrible. he has mother issues that he wont let go. if you do or say anything that his mother did he will flip out on you.

    He will say that he will do something, something as simple as bringing in a pack of ciggs inside, and he wont. he says OH i forgot! all the time. he is THE most unreliable person you could ever meet. when he sleeps, he will sleep for hours, you can't get him up, even if he has things he NEEDS to do, he wont get up. he complains about being tired during the day, but yet he wont come home or go to sleep until 6, 7 in the morning.

    He will flat out tell my mom that he will be coming home straight from work, but then he wont even show up (will say that many days in a row) until 1 2 in the morning because he is at a friends house. if he says that he is going to be somewere at a certain time, he wont show up, call or anything until however long.

    at the begining of him and my sisters relationship i would get into arguments with him, because YES my sisters are 18 turning 19 at the time, but they still live at my parents house, my parents are paying for their school, their car stuff EVERYTHING, he will say "they are 18 years old, they DONT HAVE TO BE HOME" yes i agree, but it is Respect what not. he finaly got over that, and realized (after mine complaning about my mom making me come home at 9 o'clock at night, im 17) that you still have to respect the rules of a house if you LIVE THERE.

    He lives with us FOR FREE, eats, sleeps, showers, has his friends over, has his birthday party. he is my moms "adopted son, and my adopted brother" i herd that he said one time that he doesnt liek to call and tell were he is going if he is going to a friends house becaue he feels like he is asking permission to go...and he is 21 years old. we all understand were he feels that. but we arnt going to say no to him, and we never have. but if you say that your going to DO SOMETHING then actually do it.

    he doesnt realize how rude, hurtful, and just plain irritating it is. he always complains about my sister "not opening up to him" and such (im not talking about sex) if he is out, even if he has other plans, he will change his plans to see his friends while he is out, and wont call or tell you or anything, just wont show up, and when somebody does call him and ask when the EFF he is going to be there, he is like "why does it matter"....

    my sister told him last week that she feels like she has to be his mother...well he got pissed off, "DONT BE MY MOTHER!! BLAH BLAH BLAH". he doesnt realize that being so Unreliable MIGHT be the problem? the simple things I ask him to do, he doesnt do and what not, irritates me and sometimes hurts my feelings, I CAN"T even imagine what my sister feels like.

    but i can garentee that if he actually started to be reliable and not being typical with stuff that their relation ship will be better. but he is the type of person that wont do something unless HE himself feels it is nessicary. i've tried to talk to him about it, but then he just gets defensive and says that he just doesnt remeber. i told him that obviously remeber is an issue for him and that maybe he needs to write stuff down, but of course that was an completely stupid idea. how do i get him to realize that that is a big issue in his realationship? how to do even get him to listen to me?
    he does smoke a little pot. but not as much as he used to. he isnt on crack. he doesnt steal, he will never do crack. believe me. i have become his little sister, we are pretty good friends at that. i know that i am a minor irritation, but we are really good friends, im not trying to help him in just seeing and being an annoyance to him, i am trying to get him to see as a FRIEND and sister. because he has a job again, my mom is going to make him pay rent.

    • ANSWER:
      Why should he listen to you?

      A) He's your sister's boyfriend, not yours.
      B) Your mother is paying for his food, rent and hot showers.
      C) He's got a very sweet gig there (free food, free rent, a girlfriend and very few rules) and you're a minor irritation in the grand scheme of things.

  37. QUESTION:
    RELATIONSHIP ADVICE PLEASE HELP. I NEED GUY ADVICE.?
    OK SO HERES THE THING.. MY BOYFRIEND AND I HAVE BEEN TOGETHER FOR ALMOST 3 YEARS WE JUST HAD A BABY 3 MONTHS AGO... WELL HES MY EX BOYFRIEND NOW WE'VE BEEN BROKEN UP FOR ABOUT A MONTH ALREADY AND I RECENTLY FOUND OUT HE IS HOOKING UP WITH HIS CO-WORKER WHICH MADE ME VERY UPSET... FROM WHAT HE'S BEEN TELLING ME IT SEEMS LIKE HE JUST WANTS TO BE FREE AND SLEEP AROUND SINCE WE'VE BEEN TOGETHER FOR SUCH A LONG TIME I GUESS HE JUST WANTS TO TRY SOMETHING NEW... SO I JUST WANT TO KNOW IF YOU BELIEVE A PERSON CAN SLEEP AROUND AND STILL FEEL "LOVE" FOR THE OTHER PERSON [ME] AND HOW CAN I TRY TO CHANGE THINGS.. I DONT KNOW WHAT TO DO... HES 21 SO I FEEL LIKE HE FEELS LIKE HES MISSING OUT ON OTHER GIRLS SINCE HES STILL YOUNG SO WHAT SHOULD I DO TO TRY TO GET HIM TO BE OK WITH ME AND FOR US TO BE TOEGTHER AGAIN.. IM CONFUSED.
    ALSO CAN A GUY SLEEP WITH SOMEONE AND NOT FEEL A THING FOR THEM OR DO THEY BECOME AATTATCHED?

    • ANSWER:
      Hi Lev,

      First of all WAKE-UP! He doesn't really love you. Imagine you having a baby yet he left you/broke up with you. Based on your story, I think this guy would just like to play around with girls. Just so you know, your EX boyfriend would not sleep with other girls if he really loves you. If he really does, then he would be respecting what you feel & thinking about your baby and not play around. To answer your other question, it would depend on the guy if he would be falling for the girl he slept with, however, more often than not, they don't fall in love (But that doesn't mean you can cling on to that). Lastly, You have to accept the fact that you can't change what's happening, you can't change your EX boyfriend bcoz you don't have the power over his mind or his actions. However, what you can do is to change yourself, change your thinking, do something, don't react on it Lev, RESPOND it's more productive. You have a child now, do you think that your baby would be in good hands with a father like that? In my opinion he's not worth it, you and your child deserve someone better, someone who will love & take care both of you. Remember: YOU CAN'T CHANGE HIM but YOU CAN CHANGE YOURSELF. STOP BEING MISERABLE YOU DON'T DESERVE IT. :)

  38. QUESTION:
    Do you know ANYTHING about kittens? if so HELP ME !!?
    I have only ever looked after cats, and of course cats are different to raise then kittens.

    COULD YOU TELL ME ANYTHING AND EVERYTHING ABOUT RAISNG KITTENS PLEASE!

    Also, would it be ok to get 2 sister kittens (get them spayed) and leave them in the house for 6 hours a day? For teh first week il be in teh house 24/7 but of course i have to work!

    They will be 6 weeks old, and i was also wondering if i could put them in a box similar to this:
    http://www.thepetextraordinarium.co.uk/assets/hires/willow%20cat%20basket.jpg

    ontop of my pillow for them to sleep in?It will be securely tied to my bed post so it wont fall off, and when they are older, they are free to sleep on my bed just as my cats used to so there isnt an issue about "only let them do as a kitten as they wil do as an adult"
    Kitten info please!

    • ANSWER:
      I have 2 kittens that I've had for 4 months now. I do not leave them outside at all (I'm not sure if that's what you meant by "leave them in the house for 6 hours a day" or if you're going to leave them inside alone for 6 hours a day). They do alright alone during the day, just make sure the litter is accessible, and they have food and water. If you get the cats as kittens, they won't fight like older cats will when introduced. as for the bed, it's not really necessary. I made a little blanket for them to sleep on and put it next to my pillow. Place them on it the first couple of nights, and pet them until they fall asleep, and they'll continue coming back to it night after night. I got a bed at first, and the cats don't use it, so it was a waste of my . Get ready for energy though. Those kittens have 10 times more energy than cats do, and periodically run all over the place while you're in bed trying to sleep. Again, take them to bed with you, and get them in to a sleep schedule. It helps to NOT let them sleep for about an hour or so before you're planning on going to bed. Keep them awake at all costs an hour before bed, and it'll help to establish a "bed time" if you will. and finally, keep the litter clean. In my experience, a dirty litter means peed on carpet and furniture.

      any other questions, just ask. I'm glad to help.

  39. QUESTION:
    suffer from exhaustion and don't know why, help!?
    first of all, i do get a lot of sleep at night (i get more now then i have ever gotten before actually, an average 7-8 hours a night, sometimes 9). but still, i fall asleep in all my classes, during meetings, watching movies, reading, doing hw, driving, etc etc. and i can't keep my body from falling asleep. i can't get anything done and it hurts my grades. i have a busy day, but not really any more busy than anyone else (i have classes, labs, and tennis pretty much everyday). i am forced to take naps between all my classes (literally spend all my free time sleeping). even if i wake up at like 9, shower and eat and go on with my day, i'll be dead by like 11 or 12. it just doesn't make sense. sometimes i feel like i'm just dragging my body around. it can be both mental and physical.

    i've been checked for mono, and had my thyroid and blood levels checked, and nothing really has been found. i've changed the way i eat, i don't ever drink coffee or energy drinks. i have vitamin b12 and iron pills but i seldom take them because i feel like they've never made a difference. i don't know what else to do. i might have to withdraw from school if this stays the same

    someone please help =[

    • ANSWER:
      The iron pills aren't an instant fix. You have to take them consistently for them to help. Give them another shot.

  40. QUESTION:
    Need help choosing between two courses (a little long, sorry)?
    I'm in college and I'm registered for psychology, but classes haven't started. I got my books and started flipping through the psychology book. I'm actually quite disappointed. It seems like useless pseudoscience. I have a real love of biology and did well in my high school AP bio class. It's not too late to change my schedule, but the problem is that I've been out of school so long that I'm afraid of bringing down my lab partners by taking a long time and/or not knowing basic laboratory procedures. Also, I keep hearing that first year bio is a "weed out" class, which is frightening. On top of all of this, the only available slots are on Tuesday and Thursday, days I would otherwise have free to sleep in, study, do laundry, etc. However, if I don't take bio in this first year, I can't do anything in medicine, etc. Sorry that this is so long. I'm having a tough time making a decision. What would you do, and why? Thanks a lot.

    • ANSWER:
      Don't worry about not knowing how to use the lab equipment - most people don't. You'll pick it up quickly, or you can just let them do the technical parts. First year bio does tend to be a weed-out course for people who think they want to be doctors but really aren't prepared for it, but if you're considering majoring in biology, go for it. Or you could take something like astronomy or geology. Psychology isn't pseudoscience, but it deals a lot more with large-number statistics since every person is a bit different - unlike every hydrogen atom.

  41. QUESTION:
    My dog has a little barking problem...help!?
    He only barks really bad if he's in his crate and he hears me get up in the night to go to the bathroom or whatever...but he is crate trained and has been since I got him at 6 weeks. He is now 6 months and wakes me up in the middle of the night all the time barking. I've tried letting him out and be free or sleep in the bed with me, but he either pees in the house cause I'm not awake to let him out, or he can't get comfy in my bed and wants me to play with his. He's driving my room mate crazy....anyone have any suggestions? I've tried spraying him with water and that dosen't do anything...

    • ANSWER:
      It sounds to me like he's either bored or lonely. If he wants to sleep on your bed then he likely wants to be around you and is lonely, however if he wants to play then he's probably bored.

      Like children, dogs can be "made" to sleep well if they have been very busy during the day. The more activity they do and the more energy they burn through the likes of walking and playing will send him off to sleep easier.

      It's my recommendation that, before anything else, you strive to take him out for more walks and play with him until he's physically tired out. This will not only make him more adverse to sleeping all night (and not barking) but will also make him healthier which is always good.

      You could also use the techniques on this site: http://www.stopyourdogbarking.com

      Hope this helps?

  42. QUESTION:
    How long does it take for a gluten-free diet to start showing its results?
    I have several symptoms that might be improved by a gluten-free diet (IBS, sleep issues, memory fog, fatigue, etc), so I'm considering giving it a try. Let's assume it proves to help me in the long run. Would you expect I would start to notice a difference in the first day, or the first week? Will it take a whole month to notice anything? I realize it would probably take more than a few weeks to truly confirm with confidence if it is helping me. But I'm just trying to get a sense for how long I should stick it out if I'm not seeing any improvement whatsoever.
    By the way...I'm not looking for advice on other kinds of diets, and I'm not doing this to try and lose weight.

    • ANSWER:
      I would expect you to notice some changes within 36 hours, and others to kick in over a period of time. If you don't notice any difference within a month, I think it's safe to say that gluten is not your problem - provided you have been careful with your diet and check all the labels on everything thoroughly.

      My article "Living Gluten Free: Your Kitchen" which you will find here: http://www.glutenfreedietbook.com/articles/37.html will give you some hints on how to prepare your kitchen for a gluten free diet, even if it's only on a trial basis. Another article which may be helpful is "Master of Disguise: How Gluten Hides Where You Least Expect It" which you will find here: http://www.glutenfreedietbook.com/articles/10.html

  43. QUESTION:
    I got a 6 mon. old lab free and she sleeps all the time she looks so sad.is she sick? pls help.love this dog?
    puppies her age likes to play.she dont seem to wanna do anything but sleep and sometimes eat(not much either)she's a good dog.she also has a limp in her back leg(left) the people I got her from said someone kicked her.I've had her 4 days now 85% of that time she has slept.I'm so worried about her can someone please help me figure out what might be wrong with her or is that normal?I dont have the money right now to take her to the vet.I will soon tho.......please help!!!
    please send any answers to my email add. tlwinfrey@hotmail.com.....thxs so much!

    • ANSWER:
      Feel her leg to see if it is hot..can mean infection..feel her head to see if it is overly heated..bad sign..watch to see if she is chewing on the sore area or panting a lot as that can mean pain for the pup. If all is well there, other than a limp try to play with her. She is a lab and should by nature be bouncy and lively, so play and exercise is needed. If she was caged a lot and not allowed to play as she should have been, then she might just not realize it is ok to do so. Walk her, pet her, try playing with a toy (can be anything you do not have to go out and buy anything special, just designate something as hers to have). Show her how to play, but not too much at a time because of the injury and you do not know the extent of it. If she is not interested in food, then try a bit of warm water on dry food to soften a bit and make a gravy to see if that interests her. If nothing, then you really need to get her checked asap..she could have anything wrong with her and if she has been exposed to parvo, it can kill a pup if not treated. The more she is played with and exercised, the more her appetite should come back. Just give her love and attention..she might have been abused for all you know, and is scared to act like herself.

  44. QUESTION:
    Does nettle tea (caffeine free) help you get to sleep?
    thanks for answering

    • ANSWER:
      it doesn't look like a sleep aid, but it does look like it has other nutritional benefits.

      http://www.liveandfeel.com/medicinalplants/nettle.html

  45. QUESTION:
    What do you think of the new cervical cancer prevention shot????
    I don’t know much about it, but what I understand is that it Is given to young women who are not sexually active. It is said to help prevent getting genital warts???????That led to cervical cancer.
    Now this is a good thing, but at the same time, some may see It as a free card to sleep around because they believe they are safe. This seems kind of ridicules that in today’s society young women (and men) are with so many partners that they, are now taking shots to prevent a disease that is preventable already. Another thing is the side effects that are possible with this new drug. I mean it just seems like people are willing to take something for anything, it just doesn’t seem right……………………………….

    • ANSWER:
      I think the new vaccines for cervical cancer are a great idea. They appear to be effective against 4 major and serious forms of HPV virus. HPV is nasty and exists in many forms.

      The best protection is, of course the use of condoms but some recent studies also suggest that circumcising males may be equally useful in dealing with this virus.

      I guess I view Gardicil and likely some of the other on-coming vaccines as being a VERY SIGNIFICANT development in providing protection to women.

      It is but one weapon, however, in our struggle in this regard. The use of condoms and circumcising males are probably of nearly equal value if we really want to knock off all forms of HPV.

      There will always be those who feel that any protection that we women get, leads us to condone promiscuous and otherwise unprotected sex. That is nonsense and we all recognize this! Our sexual behaviour should be governed by our values, just as it always has been!

      The long term side effects of the vaccine remain unknown, but again it appears that protection is known to be effective for 5 or more years. That gives me some assurance.

      I hope this gives you some idea of my views. Beyond what each of us think, YOU have options and choices. Best wishes.

  46. QUESTION:
    Married Men answer only please, What is the best way to ask my husband of a romantic date and real intimacy?
    My husband and I have a 11 month old and a 16 year old daughters. He works odd hours and shifts so our time together is different them most couples. I am a stay at home Mom. He spends most of his free time sleeping and then at night he likes to smoke and/or drink. When we finally make it to be which is usually 1 or 2 am and we always go to bed together (I get up with our baby at 7am) he is too tired to even kiss me goodnight. On the nights when he does want "intimacy" he gets his pleasure from me and then finishes very quickly offers to "help me out" if I need to be pleased. Then falls asleep. We have spent many hours and money at therapy and it has not worked. He just lays there when I talk/ask him to meet my needs and says "I know you need me, and that I am not giving you what you need". I hear a lot of "I don't know" and "I am sorry". I ask him how sorry he is, because it would make sense to me if he is sorry for not showing me he loves me or giving me the things he knows I need he would change? Right? I just think maybe I need a new approach then seducing him, asking him, playing with him, doing all the work... Should I ignore him, I am told by our therapist that ignoring him will only push him farther away. I need help, I am extremely lonely and getting to the point where I want to see an attorney and not a therapist. Nothing is working. This has been going on over a year. I think if a wife is giving her husband what he needs over and over and over and getting very little and none of her needs met... there is going to be a melt down. I need a new appraoch or something. Please give me something benefitial, not a leave him answer. I want to motivate him to show me he loves me, not push him farther away. I think that is the problem.
    Getting a job is not an option for me since I am a disabled RN. His hours range from 7-3pm or 3-11pm depending on the day.

    • ANSWER:
      He's got to find different employment before this is going to get any better.

      Encourage him to find another job.

      Good Luck!

  47. QUESTION:
    My boyfriend is joining the National Guard. What should I expect?
    My boyfriend of a year and a half is going to be enlisting in the National Gard tomorrow. I have been really upset lately because I KNOW its something that he really wants to do but I feel like I am being selfish wanting him home for our last summer before we go to college.

    Does anyone know what I should expect while he is at Basic Training? I have heard that they have limited phone privliges if any at all. Is this true or no? I have also heard that they are limited to writing, but also that they can write however much they like but they spend most of their free time sleeping. Is he going to change during the summer? Does missing him get any better after the first couple weeks? Am I going to go crazy?!

    Thanks for your help!

    • ANSWER:
      To warn you, you won’t find too much sympathy here. Many spouses on here have dealt with year+ deployments from their spouses plus endless training in between. Your boyfriend will go to his boot camp and training, and then be working only 2 days a month and two weeks a year. Unless he deploys, which is longer. Yet, he is home pretty much 98% of the time with you. Stop freaking out and keep things in perspective. You will be fine, stay busy and his very limited time gone will go by quickly. Just be grateful you are not married to an AD Marine, Soldier, Airmen or Soldier who deploy extensively and often and work AD in between.

      He will have limited phone access and can write you, but you need to write him more. He is away as basic, he has a job to do and he will be preoccupied with it. Just support him and keep things in perspective. Don't freak out, it is just a few months.

  48. QUESTION:
    How can a geek get girls?
    I'm posting this on my mum's account as she suggested I come here for help. I'm a 25 year old who is by all accounts a geek, I spend all my free time sleeping, playing video games and watching anime. I've had all but 2 girlfriends in life and have been in a relationship for less than half a year in total. I was shunned at school by girls because I'm ugly and a geek. The most painful times were when girls would sarcastically say 'ooh he's fit' or ask me out and then laugh in my face. The two relationships I did have it felt more like I had to 'convince' the girl rather than just ask her.

    I lost all my mates after 6th Form. Work is not so bad but I don't like my coworkers; I've asked a few women out there but they both laughed at me when I did so I managed to convince them it was a joke (it wasn't) I've been single for 8 years now. All the pubs near me are full of old people, there are no bars. I'm at my wits end, even my mum is telling me I need a girl! How sad is that? Please help!

    • ANSWER:
      Get an extreme makeover! Work out: get some abs and biceps. All girls like guys with a great body. Change your habits by talking, making friends, doing sports. Also you need to change your looks. Have bangs up to your eyelids and whip them occasionaly. Having shiny and soft hair is a real turn on. Wear clothes that look good for your body. Try shopping at Abercrombie and Fitch or Hollister. Be fun to be around, and the total opposite of shy.

      Just make yourself look better by working out. Even though working out is hard, if will be worth it in the long run.

      Good luck!

  49. QUESTION:
    Can a demon/ghost cause me to be lazy and sleepy all the time?
    I never felt like this before.. I used to be good during the day. But, doing the usual work I tend to get all sleepy and I don't want to do anything. I eat well.. drinks lots of water. Try to exercise but haven't lately (I LOVE to exercise but I been feeling odd I stopped.) Now I lay in my bed most of the time and sleep all day I have free. I haven't noticed anything paranormal at all.

    I heard demons will prey on its victim draining their energy. Help...

    • ANSWER:

  50. QUESTION:
    Nightime cravings for greek yogurt?
    Why do I always crave greek yogurt and fruit before bed? I could got to sleep earlier if I didn't?

    Even when I eat dinner late, I ALWAYS crave plain Greek yogurt and fruit before bed. Its the dairy with something sweet. I am lactose intolerant, so drink a little lactaid milk with my coffee during the day, but other wise just eat tons of lean protein and veggies or a couple of pieces of fruit for snacks. I also crave and eat healthful amounts of super dark chocolate. My weight is fine; I don't weigh myself but I'm sure I'm not overweight. I wonder because I could go to sleep earlier if I didn't have this craving every night. But I think the dairy helps me sleep and is calming; I struggle with chronic nightime anxiety and insomnia as a complication of PTSD.
    But it keeps me up later, having a snack, so that is why I am asking because it would be healthy to be able to go to bed without this craving, especially when I eat dinner late and I'm not really hungry. The other thing I could try is eating less protein/veggies for dinner so I am hungry for it. I can't really change my dinner time though it depends on my workday and sometimes is not till 9:15.

    Additional Details
    I usually eat like 3 nonfat plain ones with 2 apples. Im not over weight. I also eat like 2 pieces of chicken fish with each meal (lunch and dinner) with lots of veggies. For breakfast I have fruit. I just wonder if I'm overdoing it: DO OTHER PEOPLE EAT THIS MUCH TOO?
    Also Do you have any ideas about the predicament of staying up later every night for my snack? I'm not one of those people who can just go to bed when I get home. I need down time to just do stuff on the computer or email friends. I do feel like I'm addicted to greek yogurt before bed. It is healthy and my body always wants healthy stuff but I wonder if I'm overdoing it. I'm not sure what the definition of that would be. I could eat 4 sometimes. WHAT DO YOU THINK?
    I know that my body need the protein I eat for dinner cause I tried eating greek yogurt and fruit instead of dinner and its more sugary than lean protein and veggies and I didn't feel right; I'm really sensitive to sugar. My weight is on the low side of normal

    ADDITIONAL DETAILS #2
    I have celiac disease, am IgE allergic to corn, soy, nuts/seed shellfish, eggs and nightshades. I'm lactose intolerant but can handle greek yogurt(less whey) and some lactose free milk.
    That helps explain why my diet, not by my own choosing, and options, are so limited. I get most of my carbs from root vegetables.
    I also have hypoglycemia so have to eat low GI, and if hours have passed since dinner, can't safely go to bed even if not super hungry.
    Those are all the things I can think of that will help you help me.
    THANK YOU VERY MUCH FOR READING. I SINCERELY APPRECIATE YOU TAKING ALL THAT I WROTE INTO CONSIDERATION AS YOU RESPOND

    • ANSWER:


Foods To Help You Sleep Menopause

Have you ever tossed and turned from late evening till early morning, wondering when sleep would come? Have you ever simply stared at the ceiling, wondering why you were still awake? Have you ever wondered if you should have taken medications, or if there is food to help sleep come easier and better to you?

Insomnia is a problem many people face, but it is not incurable. This sleep disorder can be caused by anxiety, depression, fear, or physiological aspects that may appear to make the insomnia occur for no reason at all. Although confused with insomnia, the inability to sleep undisturbed is a similar condition, but it is associated with the inability of the brain to take the body to the deepest level of sleep.

There are different medications that can ease or remove insomnia, and they are prescribed according to the underlying cause. If you are uncomfortable with medication, however, there are other equally if not more successful techniques to help you sleep, as well as to keep you sleeping comfortably. Based on research, and supported by anecdotal evidence, there is actually food to help you sleep better. Better eating for better sleep begins with timing of meals.

To understand how to use food to help sleep come easily, you need to understand what eating and digestion do to the body. When you ingest foods, you take in varying amounts of four important biological molecules: nucleic acids, fats or lipids, carbohydrates, and proteins. These molecules, especially fats and carbohydrates, are good sources of energy. If the energy goes unused, the body converts it into heat. Carbohydrates can also increase the amount of serotonin, a brain hormone that promotes sleep.

Frequently Asked Questions

  1. QUESTION:
    What do you think these symptoms could be? Google didn't help!?
    I am 16 years old and I am not 100% sure what is wrong with me.
    I looked up my symptoms on google, my symptoms including Nausea, Hot Flashes, Over eating, and cramping, and exhaustion (but unable to sleep) Google tried to tell me i was going through menopause of course a 16 year old would go through that NOT! I don't know exactly what is wrong but I can't stop thinking about food and am constantly eating, I'm always slighty nauseated and random cramping in my lower abdomen is constant, and the hot flashes are unbearable! I'm not sure what to do, and it's definitely not my period. Can someone tell me what they think this is?
    I am sexually active if someone was going to answer asking me that.

    • ANSWER:
      whats my name?

  2. QUESTION:
    How do I confront my issues with my Mother?
    I have some serious issues with my Mother. To shorten things a bit: She's had screaming rage since I was pottytraining (I remember), there were/are NO ROOM for mistakes. Her patience it ZERO, and she will attack anything in her sight if she is the slightest bit irritated. I am almost 28. She does nothing but sleep for days at a time, only to wake to eat cookies/bearclaws/soda or to pee. If she has to babysit her grand-children, she will happily (to their face) say yes, and then bitch the entire time they are here, because they are playing with the cats toys, and they aren't for children. She will scream at a 5 month old to shut up (i've heard her) and argue with a 5 year old about their opinions if they do not agree with hers, because no one is allowed to have their own opinion, if you dissagree, you are wrong, even with the mentalility of a 5 year old. I have to live here for awhile longer (just got divorced) and cant afford to live on my own. I am at my wits end, and I really think that when I move out, I will sever al ties. I cannot stand her bitchy attitude, screaming, hatefull look, and sleeping for 4 days at a time. She's retired, so she does nothing all day. I keep my room clean, keep the kitchen clean, and buy all the food, and pay for some of the utilities, she doesnt want me to pay rent, just help out. My 2 brothers feel the exact same way, but none of us know what to do. She always flies off the handle at us or her grandkids, then apoligizes later in tears. I know shes depressed, and going through menopause, but she refuses to admit it. I need help/advice, anything.

    Example from today: She got snotty and mad because I ate bacon by itself, not in a sandwich or with eggs. I just wanted bacon. She kept asking why, because I know it wont fill me up, so why bother eating it. Then got mad because she assumed I ate all that was left in the fridge, but I didnt, she didnt even bother to ask. She was a bitch for nothing.
    I am starting to hate my mother, because I am now old enough to see how she treated me my whole life.

    • ANSWER:
      I disagree with the first person to post an answer. Just because she is your mom it does not give her the right to yell and say things like that to anyone, let alone a little child. Whether its menopause, or something else. She needs help. And simply letting her be is not the answers. I would say get yourself financially stable to be on your own very soon. And when you have the ability to leave. Tell her you love her but you simply cannot tolerate her antics. Offer her help. Whether is be counseling or just a family meeting to address the issues. "ignoring" the problem and hoping it will pass generally leads to something bigger. Ignoring is never the way to go when something like the mental health of a loved one is at stake. You may think it is menopause and it could really be some other psychological problem.

  3. QUESTION:
    I'm a 15 year old boy and I need help to realize if what I did was really bad or is not even a big deal?
    So I wake up at 8:45 in the morning and my mom drives me to my doctor's appointment at 10. That takes 40 minutes. Afterwords my mom takes me to the grocery store at 11 to get food for dinner. She says she's picking up a couple things. I said I'll just stay in the car and sleep because I was tired from going to bed at 2 in the morning. So I take a nap, listen to my ipod and I get bored. It begins to get very hot and I open my door. I check the time and it is 11:30, I think it's been kind of long but maybe she's just taking her time and she'll be out any second. 30 minutes go by and I feel kind of sick and very hungry. So I leave her a note saying "You took too long, I walked home because I am hungry." and I walk home. It takes 10 minutes to walk to my house from the store and on my way my mom passes me up and offers me a ride. I was very angry and I said "no I'm fine." So I finally make it home and my mom yells at me saying the note I left was very impersonal and my dad called me a dumb @%% and my brother was telling me I should leave. I went into the kitchen to make myself something to eat and my mom is very upset. She continues to ask me why I did that and that she would have never done that to her parents. She seemed embarrassed because she was telling me not to tell any of my friends about this but she turned around and said wait till Mike (My oldest brother living on his own) hears about this. I was honestly astonished at my mom's behavior. She continues to tell me she was flabbergasted and she yells at me some more. I tell her it wasn't anything personal, I was just hungry. My brother (He's 16 living with us) steps in and says "Do you care about anyone but yourself?" I didn't know what to say. My mom goes into the garage and my brother follows. I go in 5 minutes later and my mom is crying and I hear my brother as I open the door telling her that I don't care about anything. He intercepts me from trying to talk to my mom and starts making up stuff about me. My mom tells me she is going through menopause and she is very angry at me still and I tell her that it's ok. She starts crying and my brother yells at me and i just leave the room cause i think they are just acting like idiots. Can anyone please give me their opinion on this? Am I a bad kid or are is everyone I live with overreacting?

    • ANSWER:
      Sounds like you mom was just really nervous. Cut her some slack. She'll get over it. Maybe you should have just run into the store and let her know you were walking home. Eitherway, everyone will get over it soon.

  4. QUESTION:
    Do I Have IBS, Perimenopause or Other?
    I have just now turned 39. I had a year and a half of stomach aches, severe acid reflux that had to sleep sitting up in bed for 3 months, severe bloating, diarrhea, constipation, anxiety, panic attacks, humming in my ears, smelling strange smells, sinus attacks, eyes wattering and itching, anal and vaginal area itching attacks, nauseau, throat itching, metal taste or bitter taste on tongue. I have been diagnosed with Raynaud's Disease in my hands and feet and I have 2 thinning discs in lower back with slight bulge to left side in L4 and L5 area.

    I lost 20 pounds as the food I was eating was not sticking and my immune system and digestive system were not working together and told doctors this but they did not listen to me. I had every test done for digestive issues and all came back normal from CT scans to colonoscopy and my body after 8 months said time out! So far 4 gasterologists later from 4 different hospitals - a total of 7 doctors all together. The only thing the gasterologists could come up with was to diagnose me with IBS - trash can diagnosis and anxiety and all wanted to give me a low dose antidepressant but in reality no one knew what was wrong with me and seriously thought about going to the Mayo Clinic in Florida. I told them to go take a hike as that was given to my brother and he is no longer with us anymore.

    So I went on my own diet thanks to a nutritionist out in California who helped keep some weight on me during all the doctors visits and horrible tests. My body is very sensitive to those drinks you have to take before scans and radioactive iodine and all - which one made me break out in hives the next day and the drinks made my skin turn yellow and blue and have a panic attack right in the doctors office. I now take 50% soluble and 50% non-soluble natural gluten free fiber everyday, take 1 natural multi-vitamin, 1 align pro-biotic and 2 viactive chews for calcium every day. I have stuck to a 95% gluten free diet of eating lots of brown rice, vegetables, some fruits, white meats and more natural sugar like agave syrup and have not had any milk products for over a year and I started working out and doing pilates to keep my stomach calm. I have been following this regimen since this summer and finally gained back 5 pounds and the anxiety and panic attacks have subsided and other symptoms are not so severe. Sometimes I have to take an acid reflux pill or digestive enzymes as I tend to get so bloated but that is once in a while. My friends say I look so much healthier now but not 100% perfect.

    I also have been keeping track of my periods and they have been consisten since being off the pill of 17 years for over a year now. I will say my vaginal area and anal area gets very dry and my period sometimes ghosts and this past month was late. I also have noticed that my worst symptoms - those mentioned above take your pick as it changes monthly but I get 3 days of an attack and comes right around day 12, 13 and 14 when I am ovulating. My periods start typically right on day 24 of the cycle and lasted sometimes for 14 days but lately is now about 8 to 12 days and sometimes it is just there and no flow and then gets really heavy. I just get the sense that all these crazy things have happened to me like my mom when she turned 37 but she was diagnosed with full fledge menopause at 39 and my grandmother at 35. I have not had the hot flashes yet and my blood tests a year ago did not show that much fluctuation in hormone levels.

    Lastly, I bought a ph balance home test. I was curious to see if maybe my ph levels are off. I took the tests in the morning each day before 9 am and noticed that my acidic levels and alkaline levels fluctuated everyday and maybe got one to 2 normal readings a month. I would taste metal on my tongue about 4 months ago and this month the bitter taste on my tongue has come back. Once again, one of the symptoms that I mentioned in first paragraph comes to revisit and I never know what it will be each month but yep started on day 12, 13, 14 during ovulation. So I drink apple cider vinegar and water mixture and usually that makes it go away the next day but sometimes it comes back but it has been 4 months since had the bitter taste so why is it back again?

    So here is my question - is it all related to early menopause or something else? I have now been living with this for 2 years and thankfully I have it mostly under control but will I have to live like this forever and do I simply just have IBS? Any thoughts would be greatly appreciated. I have a gyno appt on Monday and will be taking my journal with me to show my gyno and see if he will retest me for perimenopause. I am scared to turn 40 now as my mom said that is when she got the hot flashes and she was in the hospital with the hives as well - menopause was not fun for her - must be her Hungarian/European blood in me? Ha, ha Thanks for your comments ahead!

    • ANSWER:
      I feel bad for you, that you would have to go through this. I would say to go to a specialist . From what I have read up online shows that you do have symptons of IBS, but there could be more that is wrong. Im not sure because in no way am I a doctor. Im pretty sure the aniexty and all is just your age and the premenopause. Docotors arent always realiable .

  5. QUESTION:
    DAD needs advise on seemingly common sense senerio; Child Support.?
    Ok, all I ask is that you reserve your judgment until you get to the end of my dilemma description. I assure you, theres a twist that will change your mind.
    I have a daughter(now 12yrs old) and an ex-spouse and we share a legal 50/50 custody agreement. (We divorced back in 2002) I also have a court order to pay 0.00 in child support. As of near four years ago I stopped paying the child support to my ex-wife, so technically Im in default of the court order and she could point that out to a court.
    Now before you label me a dead beat dad, heres the rest of the story.
    Near 4 years ago, and the reason I stopped paying child support, is because my ex gave up her only job, had no money, or place to go, and no family or friends to help her. At the time she claimed depressed, menopause, you name it. I had offered her temporary place to stay at my home until she could get back out on her own. I stored her stuff in my garage, and she has been sleeping on the couch. Here we are four years later and she's not found a job and is in worse shape than she was when she got here. She's now applying for disability insurance from an injury she got before we were married that she believes has progressed into what's keeping her from working. I not certain but a concern I have is that she's claimed she not getting child support and should she be approved for disability, that department might try and come after me for reimbursement without knowing the rest of the story. (there are other details but for the sake of keeping it short, I'll get back to my intended question)
    That said, my daughter has been under my financial and physical care as well 100% of the time,(Which by the way, in case you were wondering, is the one and only pay off Im getting out of this deal and its what keeps me going. Seeing my daughter every day and night as opposed to only 50% of the time is invaluable.
    In addition I've been financially paying for all my ex's basic needs as well, food, prescriptions, occasional spending here and there.. No, there's no intimacy or physical contact what so ever.
    Question: If she wanted to claim she was owed back pay for child support solely on what the court papers state, is there any chance a court would require me to pay her the back support in light of the situation I just described above?
    Thank you for the responses. I had to chuckle at a couple that suggested she could have me put in jail,(although I take that senerio seriously), considering that senerio would mean my daughter went to live with my sister and the ex would go live in a homeless shelter.

    Proof, ya, if it comes to that, would be riddled with anxiety and stress, but should be very easy to proove considering the extent of people aware of the situation. Shes got zero income, no vehical, no health insurance, nothing.
    To answer the person who said she could claim it was because I stoped paying support that lead her to homelessness. I had paid her for about 8 months after she moved in, then things got tight for me and I decided to stop because it made no sense to me to keep paying her. My duty is to my daughter and myself, not a disfunctional 47yr old, narcasistic victom who blames the world for her wows, and the world owes her.

    Great advise though.
    And the Storm Continues....

    • ANSWER:
      It would be up to the judge, however you should make an official request to modify the order. Legal representation is free from child support enforcement.
      http://Child_Support.Dads-House.org

      Federal Child Support Enforcement Handbook for Non-Custodial Parents
      http://ChildSupportRights.org
      http://Child_Support_Quiz.dads-house.org

      To learn a father's rights, join Dads House in Yahoo Groups. It's free to join, access all materials, and you associate with other fathers going through, and have already gone through, the same issues. We have an Educational Manual that teaches everything that needs to be known in addressing your legal issues. Mention your question here when asked why you want to join, as well as your state?
      http://groups.yahoo.com/group/DadsHouse/


Foods To Help You Sleep Tryptophan

In order to achieve healthy weight loss and keep it off for good, the most important thing to remember is you are what you eat. You have heard that a million times I'm sure, but it's the absolute truth. If you eat nothing but junk food, you will be a walking example of bad health. Sad but true, but the good news is that it works the same way when you lead a healthy lifestyle.

Most people don't understand how they woke up one day and suddenly found themselves fat and lethargic. That's because poor food choices made on a daily basis is something that creeps up on you. One cheeseburger won't kill you, but one cheeseburger every day plus all those fries that are also OK to eat with them add up.

There is no magic pill that will ever be invented to allow you to eat garbage without it taking a toll on your body. If you want to achieve healthy weight loss and keep it off for good, you have to lead a healthy lifestyle and there is no other way around it. You do not have to give up the junk foods you love, but you do have to limit your consumption and replace them with choices that coincide with your plan of action.

Here are 6 fat burning foods that should help you with your healthy weight loss goals.

Healthy Weight Loss Food #1: Soy Protein
Protein takes a lot of effort for the body to break down and digest...even more than fat. So while your body is working hard to process that protein, you're burning calories. The best type of protein for healthy weight loss is soy-based. A soybean is the closest thing you can get to a magic weight loss pill. I start every day with a soy-based protein shake to ensure I am getting the best nutrition money can buy...and I don't miss the donuts and bagels one bit!

Frequently Asked Questions

  1. QUESTION:
    substitute for good sleep foods, besides banana and tea?
    Have you tried any of these and do they work for you, or do any other methods work to help you sleep?
    I know foods with tryptophan, but I want personal recommendations?

    • ANSWER:
      I have been successful eating a handful of nuts 1/2 hour before going to bed. Nuts do contain tryptophan.

      If I am in my living room and I plan on going to bed in 1 hour or so, I dim the lights and I also turn down the volume of the TV if it is on. This seems to help me to slowly wind down and fall asleep easier.

  2. QUESTION:
    best sleeping pill for chronic insomnia?
    i was born with insomnia, mine is a genetic disease b/c even before preschool i took forever to fall asleep & it still stubbornly continues today (im 18 now). my mind doesnt shut off ever & whats worse is that even after staying awake ALL NIGHT, IM NOT TIRED the next day. its like i have no sleep cycle in my brain thanks to my bullsh*t asshole mom for passing me this disease.

    i have tried nearly every "sleep hygiene" and even though i may felt somewhat tired i was still awake all night anyway. EVERY NATURAL pill NEVER WORKED for me ever, melatonin, l-theanine, 5-htp, valerian, passionflower, natural fragrances etc etc DIDNT DO SH*T FOR ME, i was in fact even more awake. so any claim that a product combining all of these will NEVER WORK on me.

    i have no choice but to be a pill popper now so what is a non-addictive pill that will get me to sleep fast and keep me alseep all night? im talking a LONG TERM SLEEPING PILL b/c i was BORN WITH INSOMNIA. i know its rare but im a victim so dont tell me more garbage like stress therapy or sleep hygiene. NO TRYPTOPHAN FOOD WORKS EITHER, THEY'RE GARBAGE.

    i heard lunesta has bad side effects & that ambien & sonata are short term so what would be a guranateed pill for someone who has chronic insomnia for 18+ years?
    also how much do these cost without a doctor visit b/c i only have 15$ and im not telling my parents who are against drugs even though natural stuff is very useless for me. i was once sedated with an aneastethic drug but can you get them at the store?

    please help me, i am serious & desperate b/c every other night now i am awake all night for no reason (im not even stressed). what is a guaranteed safe pill that NEVER LOSES EFFECTIVENESS?

    • ANSWER:
      I've had insomnia for like a year I feel your pain. All of them are addicting, but I'd still go with Ambien. It works. Or you could try flexiril (cylobenzaprine) it will knock your ass out. Though again very addicting.

  3. QUESTION:
    can you please put this in your own words for me.?
    Serotonin is an inhibitory neurotransmitter that has been found to be intimately involved in emotion and mood. Too little serotonin has been shown to lead to depression, problems with anger control, obsessive-compulsive disorder, and suicide. Too little also leads to an increased appetite for carbohydrates (starchy foods) and trouble sleeping, which are also associated with depression and other emotional disorders. It has also been tied to migraines, irritable bowel syndrome, and fibromyalgia.
    Vittorio Erspamer first discovered what we now call seratonin in the 1930s. It was found in blood serum in 1948 by Irvine Page, who named it serotonin (from “serum-tonic”). Another researcher in Page’s lab - Maurice Rapport - proved that it was an amine (a group of chemicals that include the neurotransmitters). John Welsh found that it was a neurotransmitter in molluscs in 1954, and Betty Twarog (also at Page's lab) found it in vertebrates in 1952. All this gives you a sense of the cooperative nature of most of scientific discovery!
    Prozac and other recent drugs help people with depression by preventing the neurons from "vacuuming" up excess seratonin, so that there is more left floating around in the synapses. It is interesting that a little warm milk before bedtime also increases the levels of seratonin. As mom may have told you, it helps you to sleep. Serotonin is a derivative of tryptophan, which is found in milk. The "warm" part is just for comfort!

    On the other hand, serotonin also plays a role in perception. Hallucinogens such as LSD, mescaline, psilocybin, and ecstasy work by attaching to seratonin receptor sites and thereby blocking transmissions in perceptual pathways.

    • ANSWER:
      why?

      are you writing a paper

      i might--but i will not help you cheat--i need to know what it is for--i'm not gpoing to do your home work for you--

      hleping you rephases a few sentences would be okay--

      but this sounds more like doing a major part of an assignment

  4. QUESTION:
    melatonin, tryptophan, seratonin?
    i just want to find out how do they relate to each other, i have an idea of what they are as in hormones and mood related, sleep related and energy related stuff, but i want to know which is one is more beneficial or how can increase it, seratonin for my understanding is beneficial for ppl who have energy problems and helps with drepression as well as anxiety maybe food, dietary supplements and non prescription pills i could buy to help this, thank you in advance...

    • ANSWER:
      L-tryptophan is an amino acid which is a chemical precursor to all endogenous tryptamines. It turns into serotonin and niacin through the intermediate 5-hydroxytryptamine (5-htp), then serotonin converts to melatonin. Melatonin converts to other tryptamines, but you don't need to know that.

      L-tryptophan - Tryptophan occurs naturally in nearly all foods that contain protein, but in small amounts compared to the other essential amino acids. The following foods contain tryptophan: red meat, dairy products, nuts, seeds, bananas, soybeans and soy products. If you want to derive more tryptophan from protein then you need to have carbohydrates with the protein. Carbs will cause a release of insulin which will reduce all competition for tryptophan from other amino acids, letting it across the BBB in more significant amounts

      Serotonin - natural ways to increase levels other than tryptophan are light exposure, excercise, omega-3 fatty acid, some vitamins, higher levels of endorphins, and l-theanine.

      Melatonin - natural ways to increase include darkness (causes body to prefer converting tryptophan to melatonin rather than serotonin), daytime excercise, and standing.

  5. QUESTION:
    Am I binging: here are the specifics?
    well, I don't weigh myself so I don't know how much I weigh but I am 100% certain I am not overweight, on the low side.
    If you check my Allergy/Celia profile you can read that I'm allergic to SO many things.
    I just want to be clear that what I am eating is about:
    fruit for breakfast, with dark coca powder and Stevie,
    2 pieces of plain chicken/fish with tons of veggies for lunch
    a glass of lactaid,
    2 pieces of plain chicken/fish with tons of veggies for dinner
    more dark cocoa powder with stevia
    Several greek yogurts with several pieces of fruit
    I do some walking, not much exercises.
    I just want to know if that is a normal amount of food to eat or too much.
    Maybe I am worried because of guilt about EVERYTHING from CPTSD?
    Also the $ I spend on yogurt, that is the one thing I can't get for free, and sometimes apples/fruit. (I get all my food from the dining hall)
    But the greek yogurt is wonderful because the tryptophan helps me sleep and I love it. "
    I eat non fat plain greek yogurt. I have hypoglycemia and insomnia.
    I think between malabsorbption from celiac disease damage and stress my metabolism must be pretty fast cause I wear a 2 on bottom or 4 on top. I'm not worried about being fat, I just wonder if there are other people out there who eat as much as I do.
    DOES ANYBODY ELSE eat this much?
    I don't want to gain weight because I'm living on limited student loans, have health expenses, school expenses couldn't afford new clothes. That's why I eat healthy good stuff at the dining hall(I already paid for a plan I KNOW its cheaper than if I bought all the vegetables and meat myself) and then need snack at night. I HAVE GUILT about everything like I said from PTSD so I get confused if I'm doing anything wrong. I also have guilt when I spend $ (just on yogurt and a few living essentials and laundry). Hope that help explain more, and get appropriate feedback. THANK YOU for reading what I wrote.

    • ANSWER:
      sounds pretty good to me..not binging.
      The plain lean protein is good for both lunch and dinner..best to eat a serving the size of your palm apparently, and no bigger.
      The veggies for both lunch and dinner is good too, high fibre, low fat.
      Its good to eat atleast 5 serves of veggies a day (more if you can) and 2 fruit minimum.
      Greek yogurt is rich in fatty calories, but its apparently the best for you. If its your weight that you are worried about then I wouldnt eat heaps of these greek yogurts...